but_o never_o think_v or_o speak_v of_o they_o with_o the_o least_o delight_n or_o satisfaction_n for_o this_o in_o god_n account_n be_v a_o new_a commission_n of_o they_o and_o lay_v under_o a_o additional_a gild_n 62_o now_o the_o next_o day_n that_o follow_v the_o day_n of_o the_o preparation_n the_o chief_a priest_n and_o pharisee_n come_v together_o unto_o pilate_n 63_o say_v sir_n we_o remember_v that_o that_o deceiver_n say_v while_o he_o be_v yet_o alive_a after_o three_o day_n i_o will_v rise_v again_o 64_o command_n therefore_o that_o the_o sepulchre_n be_v make_v sure_a until_o the_o three_o day_n lest_o his_o disciple_n come_v by_o night_n and_o steal_v he_o away_o and_o say_v unto_o the_o people_n he_o be_v rise_v from_o the_o dead_a so_o the_o last_o error_n shall_v be_v worse_o than_o the_o first_o 65_o pilate_n say_v unto_o they_o you_o have_v a_o watch_n go_v your_o way_n make_v it_o as_o sure_a as_o you_o can_v 66_o so_o they_o go_v and_o make_v the_o sepulchre_n sure_a seal_v the_o stone_n and_o set_v a_o watch_n this_o last_o paragraph_n of_o the_o chapter_n acquaint_v we_o with_o the_o endeavour_n that_o the_o murderer_n of_o christ_n use_v to_o prevent_v his_o foretold_a resurrection_n they_o ask_v and_o obtain_v of_o pilate_n that_o his_o sepulchre_n may_v be_v strong_o guard_v till_o the_o three_o day_n be_v past_a and_o over_o when_o probable_o they_o intend_v to_o have_v expose_v his_o dead_a body_n to_o the_o view_n of_o the_o people_n and_z according_o a_o threefold_a guard_n be_v set_v about_o the_o grave_a the_o stone_n the_o seal_n and_o the_o watch_n conclude_v that_o christ_n be_v safe_a enough_o either_o for_o rise_v or_o steal_v the_o stone_n make_v the_o grave_a sure_a the_o seal_n make_v the_o stone_n sure_a and_o the_o watch_n or_o band_n of_o soldier_n make_v all_o sure_a the_o stone_n be_v seal_v with_o the_o public_a seal_n no_o person_n may_v meddle_v with_o it_o upon_o pain_n of_o death_n where_o note_n 1._o the_o wonderful_a wisdom_n the_o overrule_a power_n and_o providence_n of_o god_n by_o this_o excessive_a care_n and_o extraordinary_a diligence_n the_o high_a priest_n hope_v to_o prevent_v our_o saviour_n resurrection_n but_o the_o truth_n and_o belief_n of_o it_o be_v hereby_o confirm_v to_o all_o the_o world_n how_o much_o evidence_n have_v christ_n resurrection_n want_v if_o the_o high_a priest_n and_o elder_n have_v not_o be_v thus_o malicious_o industrious_a to_o prevent_v his_o rise_n learn_v 2._o that_o the_o endeavour_n use_v to_o obstruct_v our_o lord_n resurrection_n have_v render_v it_o more_o certain_a and_o undoubted_a have_v not_o all_o this_o care_n and_o caution_n be_v use_v by_o his_o enemy_n the_o ground_n of_o our_o faith_n have_v not_o be_v so_o strong_a so_o evident_a and_o so_o clear_a it_o be_v very_o happy_a that_o the_o jew_n be_v thus_o jealous_a and_o suspicious_a thus_o careful_a and_o distrustful_a for_o otherwise_o the_o world_n have_v never_o receive_v so_o full_a and_o perfect_a a_o evidence_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n as_o now_o whereon_o all_o our_o comfort_n and_o salvation_n do_v depend_v very_o their_o solicitous_a care_n to_o suppress_v our_o redeemer_n resurrection_n have_v render_v it_o more_o conspicuous_a and_o free_v it_o from_o all_o suspicion_n of_o forgery_n chap._n xxviii_o this_o last_o chapter_n of_o st._n matthew_n contain_v the_o history_n of_o our_o saviour_n resurrection_n and_o give_v we_o a_o account_n of_o what_o he_o do_v on_o earth_n between_o the_o time_n of_o his_o triumphant_a resurrection_n and_o his_o glorious_a ascension_n 1_o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o sabbath_n as_o it_o begin_v to_o dawn_n towards_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n come_v mary_n magdalene_n and_o the_o other_o marry_o to_o see_v the_o sepulchre_n the_o lord_n of_o life_n be_v bury_v upon_o the_o friday_n in_o the_o evening_n of_o that_o day_n on_o which_o he_o be_v crucify_v and_o his_o holy_a body_n rest_v in_o the_o silent_a grave_n the_o next_o day_n and_o a_o part_n of_o the_o morning_n the_o day_n follow_v thus_o he_o arise_v again_o the_o three_o day_n neither_o soon_o nor_o late_a no_o soon_o lest_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o death_n shall_v have_v be_v question_v that_o he_o do_v not_o die_v at_o all_o and_o not_o late_a lest_o the_o faith_n of_o his_o disciple_n shall_v have_v fail_v and_o according_o when_o the_o sabbath_n be_v past_a and_o it_o dawn_v towards_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n in_o the_o morning_n very_o early_o before_o day_n mary_n magdalen_n and_o other_o devout_a woman_n go_v to_o visit_v the_o holy_a sepulchre_n intend_v with_o their_o spice_n and_o odour_n far_o to_o embalm_v our_o lord_n body_n but_o observe_v although_o the_o heart_n of_o these_o good_a woman_n do_v burn_v with_o a_o ardent_a love_n and_o zeal_n to_o their_o crucify_a lord_n yet_o the_o command_v duty_n of_o the_o sabbath_n be_v not_o omit_v by_o they_o they_o stay_v till_o the_o sabbath_n be_v end_v and_o then_o early_o in_o the_o morning_n they_o go_v with_o odour_n in_o their_o hand_n to_o perfume_v his_o sacred_a corpse_n fear_v neither_o the_o darkness_n of_o the_o night_n nor_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o watchman_n how_o great_a a_o tribute_n of_o respect_n and_o honour_n be_v due_a and_o payable_a to_o these_o woman_n for_o their_o magnanimity_n and_o courage_n they_o follow_v christ_n when_o his_o disciple_n leave_v he_o they_o accompany_v he_o to_o his_o cross_n and_o follow_v his_o hearse_n to_o the_o grave_a when_o none_o of_o his_o disciple_n dare_v appear_v learn_v hence_o that_o courage_n be_v the_o special_a and_o peculiar_a gift_n of_o god_n and_o where_o god_n give_v courage_n it_o be_v not_o in_o man_n to_o make_v afraid_a 2_o and_o behold_v there_o be_v a_o great_a earthquake_n for_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n descend_v from_o heaven_n and_o come_v and_o roll_v back_o the_o stone_n from_o the_o door_n and_o sit_v upon_o it_o 3_o his_o countenance_n be_v like_o lightning_n and_o his_o raiment_n white_a as_o snow_n 4_o and_o for_o fear_n of_o he_o the_o keeper_n do_v shake_v and_o become_v as_o dead_a man_n observe_v here_o 1._o with_o what_o pomp_n and_o triumph_n do_v our_o lord_n arise_v the_o earth_n that_o quake_v before_o at_o his_o crucifixion_n quake_v now_o again_o at_o his_o resurrection_n it_o quake_v then_o at_o the_o dissolution_n now_o at_o the_o reunion_n of_o his_o humane_a nature_n to_o tell_v the_o world_n that_o the_o god_n of_o nature_n then_o suffer_v and_o now_o conquer_v observe_v 2._o how_o a_o angel_n be_v employ_v in_o christ_n resurrection_n he_o roll_v away_o the_o stone_n but_o can_v not_o christ_n have_v rise_v then_o without_o the_o angel_n help_n yes_o sure_a he_o that_o raise_v himself_o sure_o can_v have_v remove_v the_o stone_n but_o god_n think_v fit_a to_o send_v a_o officer_n from_o heaven_n to_o open_v the_o prison_n door_n of_o the_o grave_a and_o by_o set_v our_o surety_n at_o liberty_n proclaim_v our_o debt_n to_o the_o divine_a justice_n full_o satisfy_v beside_o it_o be_v fit_a that_o the_o angel_n who_o have_v be_v witness_n of_o our_o saviour_n passion_n shall_v also_o be_v witness_n of_o his_o resurrection_n observe_v 3._o how_o unable_a the_o keeper_n of_o the_o grave_n be_v to_o bear_v the_o sight_n and_o presence_n of_o the_o angel_n they_o shake_v for_o fear_n and_o become_v as_o dead_a men._n angel_n be_v pure_a and_o perfect_a spirit_n man_n be_v not_o able_a to_o bear_v the_o sight_n of_o a_o angel_n no_o not_o in_o humane_a shape_n without_o terror_n and_o affrightment_n and_o if_o the_o sight_n of_o a_o angel_n be_v so_o dreadful_a what_o be_v the_o sight_n of_o god_n himself_o 5_o and_o the_o angel_n answer_v and_o say_v unto_o the_o woman_n fear_v not_o you_o for_o i_o know_v that_o you_o seek_v jesus_n which_o be_v crucify_v 6_o he_o be_v not_o here_o for_o he_o be_v rise_v as_o he_o say_v come_v see_v the_o place_n where_o the_o lord_n lie_v 7_o and_o go_v quick_o and_o tell_v his_o disciple_n that_o he_o be_v rise_v from_o the_o dead_a and_o behold_v he_o go_v before_o you_o into_o galilee_n there_o shall_v you_o see_v he_o lo_o i_o have_v tell_v you_o observe_v here_o 1._o our_o lord_n resurrection_n assert_v and_o declare_v he_o be_v rise_v god_n never_o intend_v that_o the_o darling_n of_o his_o soul_n shall_v be_v lose_v in_o a_o obscure_a sepulchre_n he_o be_v not_o here_o say_v the_o angel_n that_o be_v in_o the_o grave_a where_o you_o lay_v he_o where_o you_o leave_v he_o death_n have_v lose_v its_o prey_n and_o the_o grave_n have_v lose_v her_o guest_n observe_v 2._o it_o be_v not_o say_v he_o be_v not_o here_o for_o he_o be_v raise_v but_o he_o be_v rise_v the_o word_n import_v the_o active_a power_n of_o
yea_o the_o prophet_n isa_n chap._n 53.9_o declare_v our_o lord_n funeral_n and_o the_o manner_n of_o it_o long_o before_o he_o be_v bear_v he_o make_v his_o grave_n with_o the_o wicked_a and_o with_o the_o rich_a in_o his_o death_n point_v by_o that_o expression_n at_o this_o tomb_n of_o joseph_n who_o be_v a_o rich_a man_n and_o lay_v he_o in_o the_o tomb_n design_v for_o himself_o 3._o he_o be_v bury_v to_o complete_a his_o humiliation_n they_o have_v bring_v i_o to_o the_o dust_n of_o death_n say_v david_n a_o type_n of_o christ_n this_o be_v the_o low_a step_n he_o can_v possible_o descend_v in_o his_o abase_v state_n low_a he_o can_v not_o be_v lay_v and_o so_o low_a his_o bless_a head_n must_v be_v lay_v else_o he_o have_v not_o be_v humble_v to_o the_o low_a degree_n of_o humiliation_n 4._o christ_n go_v into_o the_o grave_a that_o he_o may_v conquer_v death_n in_o its_o own_o territory_n and_o dominion_n his_o victory_n over_o the_o grave_a cause_v his_o saint_n to_o triumph_n and_o sing_n oh_o grave_a where_o be_v thy_o destruction_n our_o dear_a redeemer_n have_v perfume_v the_o bed_n of_o the_o grave_a by_o his_o own_o lie_v in_o it_o so_o that_o a_o pillow_n of_o down_o be_v not_o so_o soft_a to_o a_o believer_n head_n as_o a_o pillow_n of_o dust_n observe_v last_o of_o what_o use_n the_o doctrine_n of_o our_o lord_n burial_n may_v be_v unto_o we_o his_o disciple_n and_o follower_n 1._o for_o instruction_n here_o we_o see_v the_o amaze_a depth_n of_o our_o lord_n humiliation_n from_o what_o and_o to_o what_o his_o love_n bring_v he_o even_o from_o the_o bosom_n of_o his_o father_n to_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o grave_a oh_o how_o do_v the_o depth_n of_o his_o humiliation_n show_v we_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o his_o satisfaction_n and_o therewith_o the_o heinousness_n of_o our_o transgression_n 2._o for_o consolation_n against_o the_o fear_n of_o death_n and_o the_o grave_a the_o grave_a receive_v christ_n but_o can_v not_o retain_v he_o death_n swallow_v he_o up_o as_o the_o fish_n do_v ionas_n but_o quick_o vomit_v he_o up_o again_o and_o so_o shall_v it_o fare_v with_o christ_n mystical_a as_o it_o do_v with_o christ_n personal_n as_o it_o be_v do_v to_o the_o head_n so_o shall_v it_o be_v do_v to_o the_o member_n the_o grave_n can_v not_o long_o keep_v he_o it_o shall_v not_o always_o keep_v we_o as_o his_o body_n rest_v in_o hope_n so_o shall_v we_o also_o and_o although_o we_o see_v corruption_n yet_o shall_v we_o not_o always_o lie_v under_o the_o power_n of_o corruption_n in_o short_a christ_n lie_v in_o the_o grave_a have_v change_v and_o alter_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o grave_a it_o be_v a_o prison_n before_o a_o bed_n of_o rest_n now_o a_o loathsome_a grave_n before_o a_o perfume_a bed_n now_o he_o who_o head_n be_v in_o heaven_n need_v not_o fear_v to_o put_v his_o foot_n into_o the_o grave_a awake_v and_o sing_v thou_o that_o dwell_v in_o the_o dust_n for_o the_o enmity_n of_o the_o grave_n be_v slay_v by_o christ_n 3._o for_o our_o imitation_n let_v we_o study_v and_o endeavour_v to_o be_v bury_v with_o christ_n in_o respect_n of_o our_o sin_n i_o mean_v rom._n 6.4_o bury_v with_o he_o into_o death_n our_o sin_n shall_v be_v as_o a_o dead_a body_n in_o several_a respect_n be_v dead_a body_n remove_v out_o of_o the_o society_n of_o man_n so_o shall_v our_o sin_n be_v remove_v far_o from_o we_o do_v dead_a body_n in_o the_o grave_a spend_v and_o consume_v by_o degree_n so_o shall_v our_o sin_n daily_o will_v dead_a body_n grow_v every_o day_n more_o and_o more_o loathsome_a to_o other_o so_o shall_v our_o sin_n be_v to_o ourselves_o do_v dead_a body_n wax_v out_o of_o memory_n and_o be_v quite_o forget_v so_o shall_v our_o sin_n also_o in_o respect_n of_o any_o delight_n that_o we_o take_v in_o the_o remember_n of_o they_o we_o shall_v always_o remember_v our_o sin_n to_o our_o humiliation_n but_o never_o think_v or_o speak_v of_o they_o with_o the_o least_o delight_n or_o satisfaction_n for_o this_o in_o god_n account_n be_v a_o new_a commission_n of_o they_o and_o lay_v we_o under_o a_o aggravate_v gild_n and_o condemnation_n chap._n xvi_o this_o last_o chapter_n of_o st._n mark_n be_v gospel_n contain_v the_o history_n of_o our_o saviour_n resurrection_n and_o give_v we_o a_o account_n of_o what_o he_o do_v upon_o earth_n between_o the_o time_n of_o his_o triumphant_a resurrection_n and_o his_o glorious_a ascension_n 1_o and_o when_o the_o sabbath_n be_v past_a marry_o magdalene_n and_o mary_n the_o mother_n of_o james_n and_o salome_n have_v bring_v sweet_a spice_n that_o they_o may_v come_v and_o anoint_v he_o 2_o and_o very_o early_o in_o the_o morning_n in_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n they_o come_v unto_o the_o sepulchre_n at_o the_o rise_n of_o the_o sun_n the_o lord_n of_o life_n be_v bury_v on_o the_o friday_n in_o the_o evening_n of_o that_o day_n on_o which_o he_o be_v crucify_a and_o his_o holy_a body_n rest_v in_o the_o silent_a grave_a all_o the_o next_o day_n and_o some_o part_n of_o the_o day_n follow_v thus_o rise_v he_o again_o the_o three_o day_n neither_o soon_o nor_o late_a no_o soon_o lest_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o death_n shall_v have_v be_v question_v that_o he_o do_v not_o die_v at_o all_o and_o not_o late_a lest_o the_o faith_n of_o his_o disciple_n shall_v have_v fail_v according_o when_o the_o sabbath_n be_v past_a marry_o magdalene_n get_v the_o other_o woman_n together_o she_o and_o they_o set_v out_o before_o day_n to_o visit_v the_o holy_a sepulchre_n and_o about_o sunrising_n they_o get_v to_o it_o intend_v with_o their_o spice_n and_o odour_n far_o to_o embalm_v their_o lord_n body_n here_o observe_v 1_o that_o although_o the_o heart_n of_o these_o holy_a woman_n do_v burn_v with_o a_o ardent_a zeal_n and_o affection_n to_o their_o crucify_a lord_n yet_o the_o command_a duty_n of_o the_o sabbath_n be_v not_o omit_v by_o they_o they_o keep_v close_o and_o silent_o spend_v that_o holy_a day_n in_o a_o mixture_n of_o grief_n and_o hope_n a_o good_a pattern_n of_o sabbath-sanctification_a and_o worthy_a of_o our_o christian_a imitation_n observe_v 2._o these_o holy_a woman_n go_v but_o not_o empty-handed_n she_o that_o have_v bestow_v a_o costly_a alabaster_n upon_o christ_n whilst_o alive_a have_v prepare_v no_o less_o precious_a odour_n for_o he_o now_o dead_a thereby_o pay_v their_o last_o homage_n to_o our_o saviour_n corpse_n but_o what_o need_v of_o odour_n to_o presume_v a_o body_n which_o can_v not_o see_v corruption_n true_o his_o holy_a body_n do_v not_o want_v they_o but_o the_o love_n and_o affection_n of_o his_o friend_n can_v not_o withhold_v they_o observe_v 3._o how_o great_a a_o tribute_n of_o respect_n and_o honour_n be_v due_a and_o payable_a to_o the_o memory_n of_o these_o holy_a woman_n for_o their_o great_a magnanimity_n and_o courage_n they_o follow_v christ_n when_o his_o cowardly_a disciple_n leave_v he_o they_o accompany_v he_o to_o his_o cross_n they_o follow_v his_o hearse_n to_o the_o grave_a when_o his_o disciple_n dare_v not_o appear_v and_o now_o very_o early_o in_o the_o morning_n they_o go_v to_o visit_v his_o sepulchre_n fear_v neither_o the_o darkness_n of_o the_o night_n nor_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o watchman_n learn_v hence_o that_o courage_n be_v the_o special_a gift_n of_o god_n and_o if_o he_o give_v it_o to_o the_o feeble_a sex_n even_o to_o timorous_a and_o fearful_a woman_n it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o power_n of_o man_n to_o make_v they_o afraid_a 3_o and_o they_o say_v among_o themselves_o who_o shall_v roll_v we_o away_o the_o stone_n from_o the_o door_n of_o the_o sepulchre_n 4_o and_o when_o they_o look_v they_o see_v that_o the_o stone_n be_v roll_v away_o for_o it_o be_v very_o great_a 5_o and_o enter_v into_o the_o sepulchre_n they_o see_v a_o young_a man_n sit_v on_o the_o right_a side_n clothe_v in_o a_o long_a white_a garment_n and_o they_o be_v afraid_a 6_o and_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o be_v not_o affright_v you_o seek_v jesus_n of_o nazareth_n which_o be_v crucify_a he_o be_v rise_v he_o be_v not_o here_o behold_v the_o place_n where_o they_o lay_v he_o 7_o but_o go_v your_o way_n tell_v his_o disciple_n and_o peter_n that_o he_o go_v before_o you_o into_o galilee_n there_o shall_v you_o see_v he_o as_o he_o say_v unto_o you_o 8_o and_o they_o go_v out_o quick_o and_o flee_v from_o the_o sepulchre_n for_o they_o tremble_v and_o be_v amaze_v neither_o say_v they_o any_o thing_n to_o any_o man_n for_o they_o be_v afraid_a observe_v here_o 1._o with_o what_o pomp_n and_o triumph_n do_v our_o lord_n arise_v a_o angel_n be_v send_v from_o heaven_n to_o roll_v away_o the_o stone_n but_o
as_o they_o be_v afraid_a and_o bow_v down_o their_o face_n to_o the_o earth_n they_o say_v unto_o they_o why_o seek_v you_o the_o live_n among_o the_o dead_a 6_o he_o be_v not_o here_o but_o be_v rise_v remember_v how_o he_o speak_v unto_o you_o when_o he_o be_v yet_o in_o galilee_n 7_o say_v the_o son_n of_o man_n must_v be_v deliver_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o sinful_a man_n and_o be_v crucify_a and_o the_o three_o day_n rise_v again_o 8_o and_o they_o remember_v his_o word_n 9_o and_o return_v from_o the_o sepulchre_n and_o tell_v all_o these_o thing_n unto_o the_o apostle_n and_o to_o all_o the_o rest_n 10_o it_o be_v mary_n magdalene_n and_o joanna_n and_o mary_n the_o mother_n of_o james_n and_o other_o woman_n that_o be_v with_o they_o which_o tell_v these_o thing_n unto_o the_o apostle_n 11_o and_o their_o word_n seem_v to_o they_o as_o idle_a tale_n and_o they_o believe_v they_o not_o 12_o then_o arise_v peter_n and_o run_v unto_o the_o sepulchre_n and_o stoop_v down_o he_o behold_v the_o linen_n clothes_n lay_v by_o themselves_o and_o depart_v wonder_v in_o himself_o at_o that_o which_o be_v come_v to_o pass_v the_o lord_n of_o life_n who_o be_v put_v to_o death_n upon_o the_o friday_n be_v bury_v in_o the_o evening_n of_o the_o same_o day_n and_o his_o holy_a body_n rest_v in_o the_o silent_a grave_n all_o the_o next_o day_n be_v the_o jewish_a sabbath_n and_o some_o part_n of_o the_o morning_n follow_v thus_o rise_v he_o again_o the_o three_o day_n according_a to_o the_o scripture_n neither_o soon_o nor_o late_a not_o soon_o lest_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o death_n shall_v have_v be_v question_v that_o he_o do_v not_o die_v at_o all_o not_o late_a lest_o the_o faith_n of_o his_o disciple_n shall_v have_v fail_v according_o when_o the_o sabbath_n be_v past_a marry_o magdalene_n get_v the_o other_o woman_n together_o she_o and_o they_o set_v out_o very_o early_o in_o the_o morning_n to_o visit_v the_o holy_a sepulchre_n and_o about_o sunrising_n they_o get_v to_o it_o intend_v with_o their_o spice_n and_o odour_n far_o to_o embalm_v their_o lord_n body_n observe_v here_o 1._o that_o although_o the_o heart_n of_o these_o holy_a woman_n do_v burn_v with_o a_o ardent_a zeal_n and_o affection_n to_o their_o crucify_a lord_n yet_o the_o command_a duty_n of_o the_o sabbath_n be_v not_o omit_v by_o they_o they_o keep_v close_o and_o silent_o spend_v that_o holy_a day_n in_o a_o mixture_n of_o grief_n and_o hope_n a_o good_a pattern_n of_o sabbath-sanctification_a and_o worthy_a of_o our_o christian_a imitation_n observe_v 2._o these_o holy_a woman_n go_v but_o not_o empty-handed_n she_o that_o have_v bestow_v a_o costly_a alabaster_n upon_o christ_n whilst_o alive_a prepare_v no_o less_o precious_a odour_n for_o he_o now_o dead_a thereby_o pay_v their_o last_o homage_n to_o our_o saviour_n corpse_n but_o what_o need_v of_o odour_n to_o perfume_v a_o precious_a body_n which_o can_v not_o see_v corruption_n true_o his_o holy_a body_n do_v not_o want_v they_o but_o the_o love_n and_o affection_n of_o his_o friend_n can_v not_o withhold_v they_o observe_v 3_o how_o great_a a_o tribute_n of_o respect_n and_o honour_n be_v due_a and_o payable_a to_o the_o memory_n of_o these_o holy_a woman_n for_o their_o great_a magnanimity_n and_o courage_n they_o follow_v christ_n when_o his_o cowardly_a disciple_n leave_v he_o they_o accompany_v he_o to_o his_o cross_n they_o attend_v his_o hearse_n to_o the_o grave_a when_o his_o disciple_n do_v not_o dare_v not_o appear_v and_o now_o very_o early_o in_o the_o morning_n they_o visit_v his_o sepulchre_n fear_v neither_o the_o darkness_n of_o the_o night_n nor_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o watchman_n though_o a_o band_n of_o rude_a soldier_n learn_v hence_o that_o courage_n and_o resolution_n be_v the_o special_a gift_n of_o god_n if_o he_o give_v it_o to_o the_o feeble_a sex_n even_o to_o timorous_a and_o fearful_a woman_n it_o shall_v not_o be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o arm_a man_n to_o make_v they_o afraid_a but_o to_o come_v to_o a_o close_a consideration_n of_o the_o several_a circumstance_n relate_v to_o the_o resurrection_n of_o our_o holy_a lord_n note_v 1._o with_o what_o pomp_n and_o triumph_n our_o holy_a lord_n arise_v two_o man_n that_o be_v two_o angel_n in_o the_o shape_n of_o man_n v._o 4._o be_v send_v from_o heaven_n to_o roll_v away_o the_o stone_n but_o can_v not_o christ_n have_v rise_v then_o without_o the_o angel_n help_v yes_o doubtless_o he_o that_o raise_v himself_o can_v easy_o have_v roll_v away_o the_o stone_n himself_o but_o god_n think_v fit_a to_o send_v a_o officer_n from_o heaven_n to_o open_v the_o prison-door_n of_o the_o grave_a and_o by_o set_v our_o surety_n at_o liberty_n proclaim_v our_o debt_n to_o the_o divine_a justice_n â—â—â—y_v satisfy_v beside_o it_o be_v fit_a that_o the_o angel_n who_o have_v be_v witness_n of_o our_o saviour_n passion_n shall_v also_o be_v witness_n of_o his_o resurrection_n note_v 2._o our_o lord_n resurrection_n declare_v he_o be_v rise_v he_o be_v not_o here_o almighty_a god_n never_o intend_v that_o the_o darling_n of_o his_o soul_n shall_v be_v leave_v in_o a_o obscure_a sepulchre_n he_o be_v not_o here_o say_v the_o angel_n where_o you_o lay_v he_o where_o you_o leave_v he_o death_n have_v lose_v its_o prey_n and_o the_o grave_n have_v lose_v its_o prisoner_n note_v 3._o it_o be_v be_v not_o say_v he_o be_v not_o here_o for_o he_o be_v raise_v but_o he_o be_v rise_v v._o 6._o the_o original_a word_n import_v the_o active_a power_n of_o christ_n or_o the_o self-quickning_a principle_n by_o which_o christ_n raise_v himself_o from_o the_o dead_a act_v 1.3_o he_o show_v himself_o alive_a after_o his_o passion_n hence_o learn_v that_o it_o be_v the_o divine_a nature_n or_o godhead_n of_o christ_n which_o raise_v the_o human_a nature_n from_o death_n to_o life_n other_o be_v raise_v from_o the_o grave_a by_o christ_n power_n but_o he_o raise_v himself_o by_o his_o own_o power_n note_v 4._o the_o person_n to_o who_o our_o lord_n resurrection_n be_v first_o declare_v and_o make_v know_v to_o woman_n to_o the_o two_o mary_n but_o why_o to_o woman_n and_o why_o to_o these_o woman_n to_o woman_n first_o because_o god_n sometime_o make_v choice_n of_o weak_a mean_n for_o produce_v great_a effect_n know_v that_o the_o weakness_n of_o the_o instrument_n redound_v to_o the_o great_a honour_n of_o the_o agent_n in_o the_o whole_a dispensation_n of_o the_o gospel_n god_n intermix_v divine_a power_n with_o humane_a weakness_n thus_o the_o conception_n of_o christ_n be_v by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o his_o mother_n a_o poor_a woman_n a_o carpenter_n spouse_n so_o the_o crucifixion_n of_o christ_n be_v in_o much_o meanness_n and_o outward_a baseness_n be_v crucify_a between_o two_o thief_n but_o the_o power_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n tremble_v the_o rock_n rend_v the_o grave_n open_v show_v a_o mixture_n of_o divine_a power_n thus_o here_o god_n select_v woman_n to_o declare_v that_o he_o will_v honour_v what_o instrument_n he_o please_v for_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o his_o own_o purpose_n but_o why_o to_o these_o woman_n the_o two_o mary_n be_v the_o first_o discovery_n make_v of_o our_o lord_n resurrection_n possible_o it_o be_v a_o reward_n for_o their_o magnanimity_n and_o masculine_a courage_n these_o woman_n cleave_v to_o christ_n when_o the_o apostle_n forsake_v he_o they_o assist_v at_o his_o cross_n they_o attend_v at_o his_o funeral_n they_o wait_v at_o his_o sepulchre_n these_o woman_n have_v more_o courage_n than_o the_o apostle_n therefore_o god_n make_v they_o apostle_n to_o the_o apostle_n this_o be_v a_o tacit_fw-la rebuke_n a_o secret_a check_n give_v to_o the_o apostle_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v thus_o outdo_v by_o woman_n these_o holy_a woman_n go_v before_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o last_o service_n that_o be_v do_v for_o christ_n and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n here_o come_v after_o they_o in_o their_o reward_n and_o comfort_n note_v 5._o the_o quick_a message_n which_o these_o holy_a woman_n carry_v to_o the_o disconsolate_a disciple_n of_o the_o joyful_a news_n of_o our_o saviour_n resurrection_n they_o return_v from_o the_o sepulchre_n and_o tell_v all_o these_o thing_n to_o the_o eleven_o verse_n 9_o and_o the_o other_o evangelist_n say_v that_o they_o be_v send_v and_o bid_v to_o go_v to_o the_o apostle_n with_o the_o notice_n of_o the_o resurrection_n go_v tell_v the_o disciple_n say_v the_o angel_n matthew_n 28.7_o go_v tell_v my_o brethren_n say_v christ_n verse_n 10._o a_o most_o endear_n expression_n christ_n may_v have_v say_v go_v tell_v my_o apostate_n apostle_n my_o cowardly_a disciple_n that_o leave_v i_o in_o my_o danger_n that_o dare_v not_o own_v i_o in_o the_o high_a priest_n hall_n
of_o the_o life_n universal_o and_o perceiving_o holy_a and_o righteous_a consist_v our_o actual_a preparation_n obs_n 3._o the_o doleful_a condition_n of_o such_o as_o be_v unready_a the_o door_n be_v shut_v against_o they_o the_o door_n of_o repentance_n the_o door_n of_o hope_n the_o door_n of_o salvation_n all_o shut_v eternal_o shut_v and_o by_o he_o that_o shut_v and_o none_o can_v open_v learn_v hence_o the_o utter_a impossibility_n of_o ever_o get_v our_o condition_n alter_v by_o we_o when_o the_o day_n of_o grace_n and_o salvation_n be_v once_o over_o with_o we_o wo_n to_o such_o soul_n who_o by_o the_o folly_n of_o their_o own_o delay_n have_v cause_v the_o door_n of_o conversion_n and_o remission_n to_o be_v everlasting_o shut_v against_o their_o own_o soul_n 11_o afterward_o come_v also_o the_o other_o virgin_n say_v lord_n lord_n open_a to_o we_o 12_o but_o he_o answer_v and_o say_v very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o i_o know_v you_o not_o observe_v here_o the_o virgin_n be_v petition_n and_o the_o bridegroom_n reply_n the_o petition_n lord_n lord_n open_a to_o we_o learn_v thence_o that_o how_o negligent_a soever_o man_n be_v of_o heaven_n and_o salvation_n here_o there_o be_v none_o but_o will_v desire_v it_o earnest_o and_o importunate_o hereafter_o afterward_o that_o be_v when_o too_o late_o observe_v far_o the_o bridegroom_n reply_n i_o know_v you_o not_o that_o be_v i_o own_o and_o approve_v you_o not_o there_o be_v a_o twofold_a knowledge_n that_o christ_n have_v a_o knowledge_n of_o simple_a intuition_n and_o a_o knowledge_n of_o special_a approbation_n the_o former_a knowledge_n christ_n have_v of_o all_o man_n the_o latter_a only_o of_o good_a men._n learn_v hence_o that_o it_o will_v be_v a_o dreadful_a misery_n for_o any_o person_n but_o especial_o for_o such_o as_o have_v be_v eminent_a professor_n to_o be_v disow_v by_o christ_n at_o his_o come_n to_o hear_v that_o dreadful_a word_n from_o the_o mouth_n of_o christ_n very_o i_o know_v you_o not_o 13_o watch_n therefore_o for_o you_o know_v neither_o the_o day_n nor_o the_o hour_n wherein_o the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v here_o we_o have_v our_o lord_n application_n of_o the_o forego_n parable_n to_o be_v always_o upon_o our_o watch_n continual_o upon_o our_o guard_n to_o meet_v the_o bridegroom_n in_o death_n and_o judgement_n because_o we_o know_v not_o the_o time_n of_o his_o come_v and_o approach_v learn_v hence_o that_o watchfulness_n and_o a_o prepare_a readiness_n be_v a_o great_a duty_n that_o lie_v upon_o all_o those_o who_o believe_v and_o look_v for_o christ_n come_v and_o appearance_n happy_a soul_n who_o be_v find_v in_o a_o posture_n of_o readiness_n at_o the_o bridegroom_n approach_n stand_v with_o lamp_n trim_v loin_n gird_v light_n burn_v that_o be_v improve_n and_o exercise_v their_o grace_n abound_v in_o all_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o in_o all_o the_o substantial_a virtue_n of_o a_o good_a life_n such_o and_o only_o such_o shall_v have_v a_o entrance_n abundant_o administer_v unto_o they_o into_o the_o everlasting_a kingdom_n 14_o for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v as_o a_o man_n travel_v into_o a_o far_a country_n who_o call_v his_o own_o servant_n and_o deliver_v unto_o they_o his_o good_n 15_o and_o unto_o one_o he_o give_v five_o talent_n to_o another_o two_o and_o to_o another_o one_o to_o every_o man_n according_a to_o his_o several_a ability_n and_o straightway_o take_v his_o journey_n observe_v here_o the_o person_n entrust_v christ_n the_o person_n entrust_v all_o christian_n the_o talent_n they_o be_v entrust_v with_o good_n that_o be_v good_n of_o providence_n riches_n and_o honour_n gift_n of_o mind_n wisdom_n part_n and_o learning_n gift_n of_o grace_n all_o these_o good_n christ_n dispense_v various_o more_o to_o some_o few_o to_o other_o but_o with_o expectation_n of_o improvement_n from_o all_o learn_v 1._o that_o christ_n be_v the_o great_a lord_n of_o the_o universe_n and_o owner_n of_o all_o his_o servant_n good_n and_o talent_n 2._o that_o every_o talon_n be_v give_v we_o by_o our_o lord_n to_o improve_v and_o employ_v for_o our_o master_n use_n and_o service_n 3._o that_o it_o please_v the_o lord_n to_o dispense_v his_o gift_n various_o among_o his_o servant_n to_o some_o he_o commit_v more_o to_z other_o few_o talent_n 4._o that_o to_o this_o lord_n of_o we_o every_o one_o of_o we_o must_v be_v accountable_a and_o responsible_a for_o every_o talon_n commit_v to_o we_o and_o entrust_v with_o we_o 16_o then_o he_o that_o have_v receive_v the_o five_o talent_n go_v and_o trade_v with_o the_o same_o and_o make_v they_o other_o five_o talent_n 17_o and_o likewise_o he_o that_o have_v receive_v two_o he_o also_o gain_v other_o two_o 18_o but_o he_o that_o have_v receive_v one_o go_v and_o dig_v in_o the_o earth_n and_o hide_v his_o lord_n money_n the_o former_a verse_n give_v a_o account_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v distribution_n these_o acquaint_v we_o with_o the_o servant_n negotiation_n some_o trade_v with_o and_o make_v improvement_n of_o their_o talent_n other_o trade_a not_o at_o all_o yet_o be_v it_o not_o say_v that_o they_o do_v imbezzle_v the_o talon_n but_o not_o improve_v it_o learn_v it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o justify_v we_o that_o we_o do_v not_o abuse_v our_o talent_n it_o be_v fault_n enough_o to_o hide_v they_o and_o not_o improve_v they_o the_o slothful_a servant_n shall_v no_o more_o escape_v punishment_n than_o the_o wasteful_a servant_n 19_o after_o a_o long_a time_n the_o lord_n of_o those_o servant_n come_v and_o reckon_v with_o they_o 20_o and_o so_o he_o that_o have_v receive_v five_o talent_n come_v and_o bring_v other_o five_o talent_n say_v lord_n thou_o delivered'_v unto_o i_o five_o talent_n behold_v i_o have_v gain_v beside_o they_o five_o talent_n mo_z 21_o his_o lord_n say_v unto_o he_o well_o do_v thou_o good_a and_o faithful_a servant_n thou_o have_v be_v faithful_a over_o a_o few_o thing_n i_o will_v make_v thou_o ruler_n over_o many_o thing_n enter_v thou_o into_o the_o joy_n of_o thy_o lord_n 22_o he_o also_o that_o have_v receive_v two_o talent_n come_v and_o say_v lord_n thou_o delivered'_v unto_o i_o two_o talent_n behold_v i_o have_v gain_v two_o other_o talent_n beside_o they_o 23_o his_o lord_n say_v unto_o he_o well_o do_v good_a and_o faithful_a servant_n thou_o have_v be_v faithful_a over_o a_o few_o thing_n i_o will_v make_v thou_o ruler_n over_o many_o thing_n enter_v thou_o into_o the_o joy_n of_o thy_o lord_n note_v here_o 1._o that_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n dispense_v his_o gift_n and_o grace_n various_o as_o so_o many_o talent_n to_o his_o servant_n to_o be_v employ_v and_o improve_v for_o his_o own_o glory_n and_o his_o church_n good_n 2._o that_o all_o such_o servant_n as_o have_v receive_v any_o talent_n must_v look_v to_o reckon_v and_o account_v for_o they_o and_o this_o account_n must_v be_v particular_a personal_a exact_a and_o impartial_a 3._o that_o all_o such_o servant_n as_o have_v be_v faithful_a in_o improve_n their_o talent_n at_o christ_n come_n shall_v be_v both_o commend_v and_o reward_v also_o well_o do_v good_a and_o faithful_a servant_n enter_v into_o the_o joy_n of_o thy_o lord_n where_o obs_n 1._o that_o the_o state_n of_o the_o bless_a be_v a_o state_n of_o joy_n 2._o that_o the_o joy_n which_o the_o bless_a partake_v of_o be_v the_o joy_n of_o their_o lord_n that_o be_v the_o joy_n which_o he_o provide_v and_o which_o he_o possess_v 3._o that_o the_o way_n after_o which_o the_o saint_n partake_v of_o this_o joy_n be_v by_o enter_v into_o it_o which_o denote_v the_o high_a and_o the_o full_a participation_n of_o it_o the_o joy_n be_v too_o great_a to_o enter_v into_o they_o they_o must_v enter_v into_o that_o enter_v thou_o into_o the_o joy_n of_o thy_o lord_n 24_o then_o he_o which_o have_v receive_v the_o one_o talon_n come_v and_o say_v lord_n i_o know_v thou_o that_o thou_o be_v a_o hard_a man_n reap_v where_o thou_o have_v not_o sow_v and_o gather_v where_o thou_o have_v not_o straw_v 25_o and_o i_o be_v afraid_a and_o go_v and_o hide_v thy_o talon_n in_o the_o earth_n lo_o there_o thou_o have_v that_o be_v thou_o 26_o his_o lord_n answer_v and_o say_v unto_o he_o thou_o wicked_a and_o slothful_a servant_n thou_o know_v that_o i_o reap_v where_o i_o sow_v not_o and_o gather_v where_o i_o have_v not_o straw_v 27_o thou_o ought_v therefore_o to_o have_v put_v my_o money_n to_o the_o exchanger_n and_o then_o at_o my_o come_n i_o shall_v have_v receive_v i_o own_o with_o usury_n observe_v here_o 1._o that_o he_o that_o receive_v but_o one_o talon_n be_v call_v to_o a_o account_n as_o well_o as_o he_o that_o receive_v five_o heathen_n that_o have_v but_o one_o talon_n namely_o the_o
even_o at_o the_o door_n 30_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o this_o generation_n shall_v not_o pass_v till_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v do_v 31_o heaven_n and_o earth_n shall_v pass_v away_o but_o my_o word_n shall_v not_o pass_v away_o 32_o but_o of_o that_o day_n and_o hour_n know_v no_o man_n no_o not_o the_o angel_n that_o be_v in_o heaven_n neither_o the_o son_n but_o the_o father_n here_o our_o bless_a saviour_n declare_v two_o thing_n with_o reference_n to_o his_o come_v 1._o the_o certainty_n of_o the_o thing_n itself_o 2._o the_o uncertainty_n of_o the_o time_n the_o certainty_n of_o his_o come_v he_o set_v forth_o by_o the_o similitude_n of_o the_o figtree_n who_o beginning_n to_o bud_n declare_v the_o summer_n at_o hand_n thus_o our_o saviour_n tell_v they_o that_o when_o they_o shall_v see_v the_o forementioned_a sign_n they_o may_v conclude_v the_o destruction_n of_o their_o city_n and_o temple_n to_o be_v nigh_o at_o hand_n and_z according_o some_o then_o live_v do_v see_v â—hese_n prediction_n fulfil_v observe_v 2._o the_o uncertainty_n as_o to_o the_o precise_a time_n when_o this_o judgement_n shall_v come_v no_o angel_n in_o heaven_n nor_o creature_n upon_o earth_n can_v determine_v the_o time_n only_o the_o glorious_a person_n in_o the_o godhead_n the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n learn_v hence_o that_o all_o thing_n be_v not_o reveal_v to_o the_o angel_n themselves_o but_o such_o thing_n only_o as_o it_o concern_v they_o to_o know_v and_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n think_v fit_a to_o reveal_v 2._o that_o the_o precise_a time_n of_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n be_v keep_v by_o god_n as_o a_o secret_a to_o himself_o we_o be_v not_o to_o know_v the_o hour_n to_o the_o intent_n we_o may_v be_v upon_o our_o watch_n every_o hour_n christ_n himself_o do_v not_o know_v it_o as_o man_n but_o as_o god_n only_o 33_o take_v you_o heed_n watch_n and_o pray_v for_o you_o know_v not_o when_o the_o time_n be_v 34_o for_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v as_o a_o man_n take_v a_o far_a journey_n who_o leave_v his_o house_n and_o give_v authority_n to_o his_o servant_n and_o to_o every_o man_n his_o work_n and_o command_v the_o porter_n to_o watch_v 35_o watch_v you_o therefore_o for_o you_o know_v not_o when_o the_o master_n of_o the_o house_n come_v at_o even_o or_o at_o midnight_n or_o at_o cock-crowing_a or_o in_o the_o morning_n 36_o let_v come_v sudden_o he_o find_v you_o sleep_v 37_o and_o what_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o i_o say_v unto_o all_o watch._n our_o bless_a saviour_n take_v occasion_n from_o the_o foregoing_a doctrine_n of_o the_o certainty_n and_o suddenness_n of_o his_o come_n to_o judgement_n to_o enforce_v the_o duty_n of_o diligent_a and_o industrious_a watchfulness_n upon_o all_o his_o disciple_n and_o follower_n that_o be_v to_o be_v upon_o their_o guard_n against_o all_o sin_n and_o to_o be_v in_o a_o actual_a readiness_n for_o his_o appearance_n and_o approach_n learn_v hence_o that_o it_o be_v the_o indispensable_a duty_n and_o aught_o to_o be_v the_o indefatigable_a endeavour_n of_o every_o christian_n to_o stand_v upon_o his_o guard_n in_o a_o prepare_a readiness_n for_o christ_n appearance_n both_o for_o his_o come_n to_o they_o and_o for_o their_o go_v to_o he_o there_o be_v a_o twofold_a readiness_n for_o christ_n come_n namely_o habitual_a and_o actual_a a_o habitual_a readiness_n be_v a_o readiness_n or_o the_o state_n and_o condition_n actual_a readiness_n be_v the_o readiness_n of_o the_o person_n when_o we_o be_v furnish_v with_o all_o the_o grace_n and_o virtue_n of_o a_o good_a life_n when_o our_o lamp_n be_v burn_v and_o our_o loin_n gird_v our_o soul_n furnish_v with_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n holy_a spirit_n and_o our_o life_n fruitful_a in_o good_a work_n bless_a be_v that_o servant_n who_o when_o his_o lord_n come_v shall_v be_v find_v thus_o watch_v chap._n fourteen_o 1_o after_o two_o day_n be_v the_o feast_n of_o the_o pass-ove_a and_o of_o unleavened_a bread_n and_o the_o chief_a priest_n and_o the_o scribe_n seek_v how_o they_o may_v take_v he_o by_o craft_n and_o put_v he_o to_o death_n 2_o but_o they_o say_v not_o on_o the_o feast-day_n lest_o there_o be_v a_o uproar_n of_o the_o people_n this_o chapter_n give_v we_o a_o sad_a and_o sorrowful_a account_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n conspiracy_n against_o the_o life_n of_o our_o bl._n saviour_n in_o which_o we_o have_v observable_a the_o person_n that_o make_v this_o conspiracy_n the_o manner_n of_o the_o conspiracy_n and_o the_o time_n when_o this_o conspiracy_n be_v make_v 1._o the_o person_n conspire_v be_v the_o chief_a priest_n scribes_z and_o elder_n that_o be_v the_o whole_a jewish_a sanhedrim_n or_o general_a council_n they_o lay_v their_o malicious_a head_n together_o to_o contrive_v the_o destruction_n of_o the_o innocent_a jesus_n thence_o learn_v that_o general_a council_n have_v err_v and_o may_v err_v fundamental_o in_o matter_n of_o doctrine_n so_o do_v this_o general_a council_n at_o jerusalem_n consist_v of_o chief_a priest_n doctor_n and_o elder_n with_o the_o high_a priest_n their_o precedent_n in_o not_o believe_v jesus_n to_o be_v the_o messiah_n after_o all_o the_o miracle_n wrought_v before_o their_o eye_n observe_v 2._o the_o manner_n of_o this_o conspiracy_n against_o our_o saviour_n life_n it_o be_v clandestine_v secret_a and_o subtle_a they_o consult_v how_o they_o may_v take_v he_o â—y_a craft_n and_o put_v he_o to_o death_n thence_o note_v that_o satan_n make_v use_v of_o the_o subtlety_n of_o crafty_a man_n and_o abuse_v their_o part_n as_o well_o as_o their_o power_n for_o his_o own_o purpose_n and_o design_n the_o devil_n send_v no_o fool_n of_o his_o errand_n observe_v 3._o the_o circumstance_n of_o time_n when_o this_o conspiracy_n be_v manage_v at_o the_o feast_n of_o the_o passover_n it_o be_v a_o custom_n among_o the_o jew_n to_o execute_v malefactor_n at_o their_o solemn_a feast_n as_o at_o the_o feast_n of_o the_o passover_n the_o feast_n of_o week_n and_o the_o feast_n of_o tabernacle_n at_o which_o time_n all_o the_o jew_n come_v up_o to_o jerusalem_n to_o sacrifice_n and_o then_o they_o put_v malefactor_n to_o death_n that_o all_o israel_n may_v see_v and_o fear_v and_o noâ—_n do_v so_o wicked_o according_o this_o feast_n of_o the_o passover_n be_v wait_v for_o by_o the_o jew_n as_o a_o fit_a opportunity_n to_o put_v our_o saviour_n to_o death_n the_o only_a objection_n be_v that_o it_o may_v occasion_v a_o tumult_n among_o the_o people_n there_o be_v such_o a_o mighty_a concourse_n at_o that_o time_n in_o jerusalem_n but_o judas_n make_v they_o a_o proffer_n they_o ready_o comply_v with_o the_o motion_n and_o resolve_v to_o take_v the_o first_o opportunity_n to_o put_v our_o saviour_n to_o death_n 3_o and_o be_v in_o bethany_n in_o the_o house_n of_o simon_n the_o leper_n as_o he_o sit_v at_o meat_n there_o come_v a_o woman_n have_v a_o alabaster_n box_n of_o ointment_n of_o spikenard_n very_o precious_a and_o she_o break_v the_o box_n and_o pour_v it_o on_o his_o head_n 4_o and_o there_o be_v some_o that_o have_v indignation_n within_o themselves_o and_o say_v why_o be_v this_o waste_n of_o the_o ointment_n make_v 5_o for_o it_o may_v have_v be_v sell_v for_o more_o than_o three_o hundred_o penny_n and_o have_v be_v give_v to_o the_o poor_a and_o they_o murmur_v against_o she_o 6_o and_o jesus_n sâ—id_v leâ—_n she_o alone_o why_o trouble_v you_o she_o she_o have_v wrought_v a_o good_a work_n on_o i_o 7_o for_o you_o have_v the_o poor_a with_o you_o always_o and_o whensoever_o you_o will_v you_o may_v do_v they_o good_a but_o i_o you_o have_v not_o always_o 8_o she_o have_v do_v what_o she_o can_v she_o be_v come_v aforehand_o to_o anoint_v my_o body_n to_o the_o bury_v 9_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o wheresoever_o this_o gospel_n shall_v be_v preach_v through_o out_o the_o world_n this_o also_o that_o she_o have_v do_v shall_v be_v speak_v of_o for_o a_o memorial_n of_o she_o several_a particular_n be_v observable_a in_o this_o piece_n of_o history_n as_o first_o the_o action_n which_o this_o holy_a womâ—n_n perform_v she_o pour_v a_o box_n of_o precious_a ointment_n upon_o our_o saviour_n head_n as_o he_o sit_v at_o meat_n according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o eastern_a country_n at_o their_o feast_n murmur_a judas_n value_v this_o ointment_n at_o three_o hundred_o penny_n which_o make_v of_o our_o money_n nine_o pound_n seven_o shilling_n and_o six_o penny_n reckon_v the_o roman_a penny_n at_o seven_o penny_n half_a penny_n i_o do_v not_o find_v that_o any_o of_o the_o apostle_n be_v at_o thus_o much_o cost_n and_o charge_n to_o put_v honour_n upon_o our_o saviour_n as_o this_o poor_a woman_n be_v learn_v hence_o that_o where_o strong_a love_n prevail_v in_o the_o
up_o your_o head_n for_o your_o redemption_n draw_v nigh_o the_o sense_n be_v this_o as_o soon_o as_o you_o shall_v see_v the_o roman_a army_n appear_v before_o the_o city_n of_o jerusalem_n call_v by_o st._n matthew_n and_o st._n mark_n the_o abomination_n of_o desolation_n that_o be_v the_o army_n which_o be_v such_o a_o abomination_n to_o you_o and_o the_o occasion_n of_o such_o desolation_n wherever_o it_o go_v then_o let_v every_o one_o that_o value_v his_o own_o safety_n fly_v as_o far_o and_o as_o fast_o as_o he_o can_v as_o lot_z flee_v from_o the_o flame_n of_o sodom_n and_o be_v glad_a if_o by_o flight_n he_o can_v save_v his_o life_n though_o he_o lose_v all_o beside_o learn_v thence_o that_o when_o almighty_a god_n be_v pour_v forth_o his_o fury_n upon_o a_o sinful_a people_n it_o be_v both_o lawful_a and_o a_o necessary_a duty_n by_o flight_n to_o endeavour_v to_o shelter_v ourselves_o from_o the_o approach_a calamity_n and_o desolation_n when_o you_o see_v jerusalem_n compass_v with_o army_n flee_v to_o the_o mountain_n observe_v far_o the_o dreadful_a relation_n that_o our_o saviour_n here_o give_v of_o those_o desolate_v calamity_n which_o be_v come_v upon_o jerusalem_n partly_o from_o the_o roman_a army_n without_o and_o partly_o from_o the_o sedition_n and_o faction_n of_o the_o zealot_n within_o who_o commit_v such_o outrage_n and_o slaughter_n that_o there_o be_v no_o less_o than_o a_o hundred_o thousand_o jew_n slay_v and_o ninety_o seven_o thousand_o take_v prisoner_n they_o that_o buy_v our_o saviour_n for_o thirty_o penny_n be_v now_o themselves_o sell_v thirty_o for_o a_o penny_n now_o do_v the_o temple_n itself_o become_v a_o sacrifice_n a_o whole_a burnt-offering_a and_o be_v consume_v to_o ash_n observe_v last_o what_o encouragement_n christ_n give_v to_o all_o his_o faithful_a disciple_n and_o follower_n he_o bid_v they_o look_v up_o and_o lift_v up_o their_o head_n when_o these_o calamity_n come_v upon_o other_o look_v up_o with_o confidence_n and_o joy_n for_o your_o redemption_n salvation_n and_o deliverance_n than_o approach_v god_n have_v a_o remnant_n which_o he_o design_v shall_v survive_v that_o destruction_n to_o be_v a_o holy_a seed_n these_o be_v call_v upon_o to_o look_v up_o with_o cheerfulness_n and_o joy_n when_o the_o heart_n of_o other_o be_v fail_v they_o for_o fear_n and_o thus_o shall_v it_o be_v at_o the_o general_n day_n of_o judgement_n of_o which_o jerusalem_n visitation_n be_v a_o type_n lord_n how_o will_v the_o glory_n and_o terror_n of_o that_o day_n dazzle_v the_o eye_n and_o terrify_v the_o heart_n of_o all_o the_o enemy_n of_o christ_n but_o delight_v the_o eye_n and_o rejoice_v the_o heart_n of_o all_o that_o love_n and_o fear_v he_o that_o serve_v and_o obey_v he_o then_o may_v the_o friend_n of_o christ_n look_v up_o and_o lift_v up_o their_o head_n for_o their_o full_a redemption_n draw_v nigh_o 29_o and_o he_o speak_v to_o they_o a_o parable_n behold_v the_o figtree_n and_o all_o the_o tree_n 30_o when_o they_o now_o shoot_v forth_o you_o see_v and_o know_v of_o yourselves_o that_o summer_n be_v now_o nigh_o at_o hand_n 31_o so_o likewise_o you_o when_o you_o see_v these_o thing_n come_v to_o pass_v know_v you_o that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v nigh_o at_o hand_n 32_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o this_o generation_n shall_v not_o pass_v away_o till_o all_o be_v fulfil_v 33_o heaven_n and_o earth_n shall_v pass_v away_o but_o my_o word_n shall_v not_o pass_v away_o in_o these_o word_n our_o saviour_n declare_v the_o certainty_n of_o his_o come_v to_o visit_v jerusalem_n for_o all_o her_o barbarous_a and_o bloody_a cruelty_n towards_o himself_o his_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n he_o be_v please_v to_o set_v forth_o this_o by_o the_o similitude_n of_o the_o figtree_n who_o beginning_n to_o bud_n declare_v the_o summer_n at_o hand_n thus_o our_o saviour_n tell_v they_o that_o when_o they_o shall_v see_v the_o forementioned_a sign_n they_o may_v conclude_v the_o destruction_n of_o their_o city_n and_o temple_n to_o be_v nigh_o at_o hand_n and_z according_o some_o of_o that_o generation_n then_o live_v do_v see_v these_o prediction_n fulfil_v learn_v that_o god_n be_v no_o less_o punctual_a in_o the_o execution_n of_o his_o threaten_n upon_o incorrigible_a sinner_n than_o he_o be_v faithful_a in_o the_o performance_n of_o his_o promise_n towards_o his_o own_o people_n the_o truth_n and_o veracity_n of_o god_n be_v as_o much_o concern_v to_o execute_v his_o threaten_n as_o it_o be_v to_o fulfil_v his_o promise_n 34_o and_o take_v heed_n to_o yourselves_o lest_o at_o any_o time_n your_o heart_n be_v overcharge_v with_o surfeit_v and_o drunkenness_n and_o the_o care_n of_o this_o life_n and_o so_o that_o day_n come_v upon_o you_o unaware_o 35_o for_o as_o a_o snare_n it_o shall_v come_v on_o all_o they_o that_o dwell_v on_o the_o face_n of_o the_o whole_a earth_n 36_o watch_n you_o therefore_o and_o pray_v always_o that_o you_o may_v be_v account_v worthy_a to_o escape_v all_o these_o thing_n that_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v and_o to_o stand_v before_o the_o son_n of_o man._n here_o our_o lord_n caution_n his_o disciple_n against_o such_o a_o distemper_n and_o indisposition_n of_o mind_n as_o may_v render_v they_o unfit_a and_o unready_a for_o his_o come_v and_o appearance_n and_o to_o take_v heed_n of_o two_o dangerous_a sin_n namely_o voluptuousness_n and_o earthly-mindedness_a which_o above_o any_o other_o sin_n will_v indispose_v we_o for_o the_o duty_n of_o watchfulness_n there_o be_v a_o threefold_a reason_n why_o our_o saviour_n forewarns_a we_o of_o these_o sin_n with_o reference_n to_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n 1._o because_o they_o be_v peccata_fw-la praecurrentia_fw-la certain_a prognostic_n of_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n approach_v as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o day_n of_o noah_n so_o shall_v the_o come_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v 2._o because_o they_o be_v peccata_fw-la accelerantia_fw-la they_o do_v not_o only_o foretell_v but_o hasten_v the_o come_v of_o christ_n to_o see_v the_o world_n drown_v in_o voluptuousness_n and_o earthly-mindedness_a in_o security_n and_o sensuality_n be_v not_o only_o a_o sign_n to_o foretell_v but_o a_o sin_n that_o hasten_v judgement_n and_o pull_v down_o vengeance_n upon_o a_o wicked_a world_n 3_o christ_n bid_v we_o beware_v of_o these_o sin_n with_o reference_n to_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n because_o these_o sin_n they_o be_v derisioria_n judicii_fw-la they_o beget_v in_o man_n a_o profane_a spirit_n of_o scoff_v and_o deride_v at_o the_o notice_n of_o christ_n appear_v to_o judgement_n 2_o pet._n 3.3_o in_o the_o last_o day_n there_o shall_v come_v scoffer_n walk_v after_o their_o own_o lust_n and_o say_v where_o be_v the_o promise_n of_o his_o come_n our_o saviour_n have_v thus_o warn_v they_o of_o these_o sin_n he_o next_o exhort_v they_o to_o watchfulness_n watch_v you_o therefore_o for_o as_o a_o snare_n that_o day_n will_v come_v upon_o you_o that_o be_v very_o sudden_o and_o very_o unexpected_o a_o snare_n have_v a_o threefold_a property_n to_o catch_v sudden_o to_o hold_v sure_o to_o destroy_v certain_o our_o lord_n be_v come_v to_o jerusalem_n be_v very_o unexpected_a and_o his_o come_n to_o we_o by_o death_n and_o judgement_n will_v steal_v upon_o we_o if_o we_o be_v not_o watchful_a watch_z we_o then_o for_o our_o lord_n will_v come_v at_o what_o hour_n he_o will_v come_v can_v certain_o be_v know_v there_o be_v no_o time_n in_o which_o we_o can_v promise_v or_o assure_v ourselves_o that_o our_o lord_n will_v not_o come_v the_o time_n of_o our_o whole_a life_n be_v little_a enough_o to_o prepare_v for_o his_o come_v our_o preparation_n for_o will_v be_v no_o acceleration_n or_o hasten_v of_o our_o lord_n be_v come_v and_o oh_o how_o dreadful_a will_v his_o come_v be_v if_o we_o be_v find_v off_o our_o watch_n and_o altogether_o unready_a for_o his_o appearance_n appear_v we_o must_v in_o judgement_n but_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o stand_v in_o the_o judgement_n see_v christ_n we_o shall_v as_o a_o judge_n but_o not_o behold_v he_o as_o a_o redeemer_n 37_o and_o in_o the_o daytime_n he_o be_v teach_v in_o the_o temple_n and_o at_o night_n he_o go_v out_o and_o abode_n in_o the_o mount_n call_v the_o mount_n of_o olive_n 38_o and_o all_o the_o people_n come_v early_o in_o the_o morning_n to_o he_o in_o the_o temple_n for_o to_o hear_v he_o our_o lord_n have_v exhort_v his_o disciple_n in_o the_o foregoing_a verse_n to_o diligence_n and_o prayer_n here_o he_o set_v a_o example_n of_o both_o before_o they_o busy_v himself_o in_o god_n service_n all_o the_o day_n and_o at_o night_n spend_v much_o time_n in_o prayer_n in_o the_o daytime_n he_o be_v in_o the_o temple_n preach_v in_o the_o evening_n he_o be_v on_o the_o mount_n of_o
be_v establish_v other_o in_o the_o faith_n from_o which_o thou_o be_v shameful_o fall_v thyself_o now_o the_o lesson_n of_o instruction_n from_o the_o whole_a be_v these_o 1._o that_o temptation_n be_v like_a sift_n god_n sift_v to_o purge_v away_o our_o dust_n and_o dross_n satan_n sift_v not_o to_o get_v out_o the_o chaff_n but_o to_o boult_v out_o the_o flower_n his_o temptation_n be_v level_v against_o our_o faith_n 2._o that_o satan_n have_v a_o continual_a desire_n to_o be_v sift_v and_o winnow_v god_n flower_n satan_n own_o child_n be_v all_o bran_n all_o chaff_n these_o he_o sift_v not_o god_n child_n have_v flower_n mix_v with_o bran_n good_a wheat_n mix_v with_o chaff_n these_o he_o desire_v to_o sift_v winnow_n and_o fâ—n_n not_o to_o separate_v the_o bran_n and_o dross_n but_o to_o destroy_v the_o flower_n learn_v 3_o that_o the_o intercession_n of_o christ_n give_v security_n satisfaction_n and_o encouragement_n to_o all_o believer_n that_o though_o their_o faith_n may_v by_o temptation_n be_v shake_v and_o assault_v yet_o that_o it_o shall_v never_o be_v final_o vanquish_v and_o overcome_v i_o have_v pray_v that_o thy_o faith_n fail_v not_o 4._o that_o lapse_v christian_n when_o recover_v and_o restore_v aught_o to_o endeavour_v to_o restore_v and_o recover_v to_o strengthen_v and_o establish_v other_o when_o thou_o be_v convert_v strengthen_v thy_o brethren_n 33_o and_o he_o say_v unto_o he_o lord_n i_o be_o ready_a to_o go_v with_o thou_o both_o into_o prison_n and_o to_o death_n 34_o and_o he_o say_v i_o tell_v thou_o peter_n the_o cock_n shall_v not_o crow_n this_o day_n before_o that_o thou_o shall_v thrice_o deny_v that_o thou_o know_v i_o st_o peter_n resolution_n to_o accompany_v christ_n both_o to_o prison_n and_o to_o death_n be_v holy_a and_o good_a but_o his_o too_o confident_a opinion_n of_o his_o own_o strength_n and_o ability_n so_o to_o do_v without_o a_o divine_a aid_n and_o assistance_n be_v his_o fail_n and_o infirmity_n self-confidence_n be_v a_o sin_n too_o too_o incident_a to_o the_o holy_a and_o best_a of_o men._n little_o do_v peter_n think_v what_o a_o feather_n he_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o wind_n of_o temptation_n if_o once_o god_n leave_v he_o to_o himself_o and_o to_o satan_n assault_n learn_v far_o how_o hard_o a_o matter_n it_o be_v for_o a_o christian_n to_o excel_v in_o gift_n and_o not_o to_o be_v over-confident_a and_o conceit_a to_o see_v a_o man_n eminent_a in_o gift_n and_o yet_o exemplary_a in_o humility_n be_v a_o rare_a sight_n if_o we_o stand_v in_o the_o evil_a day_n it_o be_v a_o humble_a fear_n of_o fall_v that_o must_v enable_v we_o to_o stand_v 35_o and_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o when_o i_o send_v you_o without_o purse_n and_o scrip_n and_o shoe_n lack_a you_o any_o thing_n and_o they_o say_v nothing_o 36_o then_o say_v he_o unto_o they_o but_o now_o he_o that_o have_v a_o purse_n let_v he_o take_v it_o and_o likewise_o his_o scrip_n and_o he_o that_o have_v no_o sword_n let_v he_o sell_v his_o garment_n and_o buy_v one_o 37_o for_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o this_o that_o be_v write_v must_v yet_o be_v accomplish_v in_o i_o and_o he_o be_v reckon_v among_o the_o transgressor_n for_o the_o thing_n concern_v i_o have_v a_o end_n 38_o and_o they_o say_v lord_n behold_v here_o be_v two_o sword_n and_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o it_o be_v enough_o as_o if_o our_o lord_n have_v say_v hitherto_o i_o have_v be_v with_o you_o and_o you_o have_v have_v my_o special_a protection_n and_o careful_a provision_n though_o you_o go_v without_o purse_n scrip_n or_o sword_n but_o the_o time_n be_v now_o at_o hand_n when_o i_o must_v leave_v you_o when_o your_o friend_n will_v be_v few_o and_o your_o enemy_n many_o therefore_o make_v such_o preparation_n for_o yourselves_o as_o prudence_n shall_v direct_v indeed_o my_o suffering_n will_v be_v first_o i_o must_v be_v number_v with_o the_o transgressor_n and_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v write_v of_o i_o must_v be_v accomplish_v and_o will_v sudden_o be_v fulfil_v and_o after_o i_o you_o will_v next_o come_v upon_o the_o stage_n therefore_o prepare_v and_o provide_v for_o it_o learn_v that_o christ_n have_v forewarn_v his_o member_n but_o especial_o his_o minister_n of_o the_o danger_n distress_n and_o difficulty_n that_o they_o be_v to_o conflict_n and_o encounter_n with_o it_o be_v their_o duty_n by_o faith_n and_o patience_n with_o courage_n and_o christian_a resolution_n to_o be_v well_o arm_v and_o prepare_v against_o they_o 39_o and_o he_o come_v out_o and_o go_v as_o he_o be_v wont_v to_o the_o mount_n of_o olive_n and_o his_o disciple_n also_o follow_v he_o 40_o and_o when_o he_o be_v at_o the_o place_n he_o say_v unto_o they_o pray_v that_o you_o enter_v not_o into_o temptation_n 41_o and_o he_o be_v withdraw_v from_o they_o about_o a_o stone_n cast_v and_o kneel_v down_o and_o pray_v say_v 42_o father_n if_o thou_o be_v willing_a remove_v this_o cup_n from_o i_o nevertheless_o not_o my_o will_n but_o thou_o be_v do_v 43_o and_o there_o appear_v a_o angel_n unto_o he_o from_o heaven_n strengthen_v he_o 44_o and_o be_v in_o a_o agony_n he_o pray_v more_o earnest_o and_o his_o sweat_n be_v as_o it_o be_v great_a drop_n of_o blood_n fall_v down_o to_o the_o ground_n 45_o and_o when_o he_o rise_v up_o from_o prayer_n and_o be_v come_v to_o his_o disciple_n he_o find_v they_o sleep_v for_o sorrow_n 46_o and_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o why_o sleep_v you_o rise_v and_o pray_v lest_o you_o enter_v into_o temptation_n our_o bless_a saviour_n be_v now_o come_v to_o the_o mount_n of_o olive_n and_o have_v enter_v with_o his_o disciple_n into_o the_o garden_n near_o it_o whither_o he_o use_v to_o retire_v and_o pray_v in_o this_o place_n he_o fall_v into_o a_o bitter_a and_o bloody_a agony_n in_o which_o he_o pray_v with_o wonderful_a fervour_n and_o importunity_n his_o suffering_n be_v now_o come_v on_o a_o great_a pace_n and_o he_o meet_v they_o upon_o his_o knee_n and_o will_v be_v find_v in_o a_o pray_v posture_n learn_v thence_o that_o prayer_n be_v the_o best_a preparative_a for_o as_o well_o as_o the_o most_o powerful_a support_n under_o the_o heavy_a suffering_n that_o can_v befall_v we_o as_o to_o this_o prayer_n of_o our_o saviour_n in_o his_o agony_n many_o particular_n be_v very_o observable_a as_o 1._o the_o time_n when_o he_o pray_v thus_o extraordinary_o it_o be_v the_o evening_n before_o he_o suffer_v just_a before_o judas_n with_o his_o black_a guard_n come_v to_o apprehend_v he_o and_o when_o he_o do_v come_v he_o find_v he_o in_o a_o pray_a posture_n our_o lord_n teach_v we_o by_o his_o example_n that_o when_o eminent_a danger_n be_v before_o we_o especial_o when_o death_n be_v apprehend_v by_o we_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o be_v very_o much_o in_o prayer_n to_o god_n and_o very_o fervent_a in_o our_o wrestle_n with_o he_o observe_v 2._o the_o subject_a matter_n of_o our_o lord_n prayer_n that_o if_o possible_a the_o cup_n may_v pass_v from_o he_o that_o be_v he_o may_v escape_v that_o dreadful_a wrath_n at_o which_o he_o be_v so_o sore_o amaze_v but_o what_o do_v christ_n now_o begin_v to_o repent_v of_o his_o undertake_n for_o sinner_n do_v he_o shrink_v and_o give_v back_o when_o it_o come_v to_o the_o pinch_n no_o nothing_o like_o this_o but_o as_o he_o have_v two_o nature_n be_v god_n and_o man_n so_o he_o have_v two_o distinct_a will_n as_o man_n he_o fear_v and_o shun_v death_n as_o god-man_n he_o willing_o submit_v to_o it_o the_o divine_a nature_n and_o the_o humane_a spirit_n of_o christ_n do_v now_o assault_v each_o other_o with_o disagree_v interest_n again_o this_o prayer_n be_v not_o absolute_a but_o conditional_a father_n if_o it_o may_v be_v if_o thou_o will_v if_o it_o please_v thou_o let_v the_o cup_n pass_v if_o not_o i_o will_v drink_v it_o the_o cup_n of_o suffering_n we_o see_v be_v a_o very_a bitter_a and_o distasteful_a cup_n a_o cup_n which_o humane_a nature_n abhor_v yet_o do_v god_n ofttimes_o put_v this_o bitter_a cup_n of_o affliction_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o those_o who_o yet_o he_o do_v sincere_o love_n and_o when_o he_o do_v do_v so_o it_o be_v their_o duty_n to_o drink_v it_o with_o silence_n and_o submission_n as_o here_o their_o lord_n do_v before_o they_o observe_v 3_o the_o manner_n of_o our_o lord_n prayer_n in_o this_o his_o agony_n and_o here_o we_o may_v remark_n 1._o it_o be_v a_o solitary_a prayer_n he_o go_v by_o himself_o alone_o out_o of_o the_o hear_n of_o his_o disciple_n the_o company_n of_o our_o best_a and_o dear_a friend_n be_v not_o always_o seasonable_a there_o be_v time_n and_o season_n when_o a_o christian_a will_v not_o be_v willing_a that_o the_o most_o
condition_n that_o separate_v soul_n be_v in_o after_o death_n thus_o the_o miracle_n of_o christ_n draw_v many_o follower_n after_o his_o person_n who_o be_v never_o convert_v by_o his_o doctrine_n it_o be_v the_o sin_n of_o many_o when_o christ_n be_v here_o upon_o earth_n that_o they_o flock_v after_o he_o rather_o out_o of_o curiosity_n than_o out_o of_o conscience_n and_o choose_v rather_o to_o gaze_v upon_o his_o work_n than_o to_o fall_v in_o love_n with_o the_o worker_n the_o multitude_n here_o come_v to_o bethany_n not_o for_o jesus_n sake_n only_o but_o that_o they_o may_v see_v lazarus_n also_o 10_o ¶_o but_o the_o chief_a priest_n consult_v that_o they_o may_v put_v lazarus_n also_o to_o death_n 11_o because_o that_o by_o reason_n of_o he_o many_o of_o the_o jew_n go_v away_o and_o believe_v on_o jesus_n observe_v here_o 1._o the_o unreasonableness_n of_o that_o rage_n and_o madness_n which_o be_v find_v in_o the_o chief_a priest_n against_o lazarus_n they_o consult_v together_o how_o they_o may_v put_v lazarus_n to_o death_n but_o suppose_v that_o christ_n have_v speak_v blasphemy_n in_o make_v himself_o equal_a with_o god_n or_o suppose_v that_o he_o have_v break_v the_o sabbath_n by_o cure_v the_o man_n that_o be_v bear_v blind_a on_o that_o day_n yet_o what_o have_v lazarus_n do_v that_o he_o must_v be_v put_v to_o death_n but_o from_o hence_o we_o learn_v that_o such_o as_o have_v receive_v special_a mercy_n and_o favour_n from_o christ_n or_o be_v make_v the_o instrument_n of_o his_o glory_n must_v expect_v to_o be_v make_v the_o mark_n and_o butt_n of_o malicious_a enemy_n christ_n have_v high_o honour_v lazarus_n by_o raise_v he_o from_o the_o grave_a and_o here_o there_o be_v a_o resolution_n against_o his_o life_n who_o christ_n have_v thus_o high_o honour_v the_o chief_a priest_n consult_v that_o they_o may_v put_v lazarus_n to_o death_n also_o observe_v 2._o the_o cause_n why_o the_o chief_a priest_n consult_v that_o they_o may_v put_v lazarus_n to_o death_n namely_o because_o that_o by_o reason_n of_o he_o many_o of_o the_o jew_n go_v away_o and_o believe_v on_o jesus_n that_o be_v many_o of_o the_o jew_n see_v the_o miracle_n of_o christ_n raise_v lazarus_n from_o the_o grave_a be_v draw_v thereby_o to_o believe_v in_o jesus_n christ_n and_o this_o so_o enrage_a the_o chief_a priest_n against_o lazarus_n that_o they_o seek_v to_o put_v he_o to_o death_n learn_v hence_o that_o nothing_o so_o much_o enrage_v the_o enemy_n of_o christ_n as_o the_o enlargement_n of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o number_n of_o believer_n daily_a increase_n this_o provoke_v the_o devil_n wrath_n and_o his_o servant_n rage_n 12_o ¶_o on_o the_o next_o day_n much_o people_n that_o be_v come_v to_o the_o feast_n when_o they_o hear_v that_o jesus_n be_v come_v to_o jerusalem_n 13_o take_v branch_n of_o palm-tree_n and_o go_v forth_o to_o meet_v he_o and_o cry_v hosanna_n bless_a be_v the_o king_n of_o israel_n that_o come_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n 14_o and_o jesus_n when_o he_o have_v find_v a_o young_a ass_n sit_v thereon_o as_o it_o be_v write_v 15_o fear_v not_o daughter_n of_o zion_n behold_v thy_o king_n come_v fit_v on_o a_o ass_n colt_n 16_o these_o thing_n understand_v not_o his_o disciple_n at_o the_o first_o but_o when_o jesus_n be_v glorify_v then_o remember_v they_o that_o these_o thing_n be_v write_v of_o he_o and_o that_o they_o have_v do_v these_o thing_n unto_o he_o here_o we_o have_v record_v the_o carriage_n of_o the_o multitude_n towards_o our_o saviour_n when_o he_o come_v near_o the_o city_n of_o jerusalem_n they_o take_v palm_n in_o their_o hand_n and_o go_v forth_o to_o meet_v he_o and_o cast_v their_o garment_n on_o the_o ground_n before_o he_o to_o ride_v upon_o yea_o they_o do_v not_o only_o disrobe_v their_o back_n but_o expend_v their_o breath_n in_o joyful_a acclamation_n and_o loud_a hosannah_n wish_v all_o manner_n of_o prosperity_n to_o their_o meek_a but_o mighty_a king_n in_o this_o princelike_a yet_o poor_a and_o despicable_a pomp_n do_v our_o saviour_n enter_v the_o famous_a city_n of_o jerusalem_n lord_n how_o far_o be_v thou_o from_o affect_v worldly_a greatness_n and_o grandeur_n thou_o despise_v that_o glory_n which_o our_o heart_n fond_o admire_v yet_o because_o christ_n be_v a_o king_n he_o will_v be_v proclaim_v such_o and_o have_v his_o kingdom_n confess_v and_o applaud_v and_o blessed_v yet_o that_o it_o may_v appear_v that_o his_o kingdom_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n he_o abandon_v all_o worldly_a magnificence_n oh_o glorious_a yet_o homely_a pomp_n oh_o meek_a but_o mighty_a prince_n 17_o the_o people_n therefore_o that_o be_v with_o he_o when_o he_o call_v lazarus_n out_o of_o his_o grave_n and_o raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a bare_a record_n 18_o for_o this_o cause_n the_o people_n also_o meet_v he_o for_o that_o they_o hear_v that_o he_o have_v do_v this_o miracle_n 19_o the_o pharisee_n therefore_o say_v among_o themselves_o perceive_v you_o how_o you_o prevail_v nothing_o behold_v the_o world_n be_v go_v after_o he_o 20_o ¶_o and_o there_o be_v certain_a greek_n among_o they_o that_o come_v up_o to_o worship_n at_o the_o feast_n 21_o the_o same_o come_v therefore_o to_o philip_n which_o be_v of_o bethsaida_n of_o galilee_n and_o desire_v he_o say_v sir_n we_o will_v see_v jesus_n 22_o philip_n come_v and_o tell_v andrew_n and_o again_o andrew_n and_o philip_n tell_v jesus_n observe_v here_o 1._o how_o the_o multitude_n at_o jerusalem_n come_v forth_o to_o meet_v christ_n when_o he_o be_v make_v his_o public_a entry_n into_o the_o city_n hear_v the_o fame_n of_o his_o miracle_n for_o this_o cause_n the_o people_n also_o meet_v he_o for_o that_o they_o have_v hear_v that_o he_o have_v do_v this_o miracle_n observe_v 2._o how_o among_o other_o who_o come_v forth_o to_o meet_v our_o saviour_n certain_a greek_n or_o gentile_a proselyte_n who_o come_v up_o to_o worship_n in_o the_o outward_a court_n of_o the_o temple_n apply_v themselves_o to_o philip_n that_o he_o will_v help_v they_o to_o a_o sight_n of_o jesus_n sir_n we_o will_v see_v jesus_n it_o be_v probable_a that_o this_o desire_n to_o see_v christ_n in_o these_o person_n proceed_v from_o curiosity_n only_o but_o if_o it_o do_v produce_v true_a faith_n in_o they_o we_o may_v thence_o infer_v that_o a_o spiritual_a sight_n of_o christ_n by_o the_o discern_a eye_n of_o a_o believer_n faith_n it_o be_v the_o most_o glorious_a and_o consequent_o the_o most_o desirable_a sight_n in_o all_o the_o world_n and_o so_o must_v needs_o be_v for_o it_o be_v a_o soul-ravishing_a a_o soul-satisfying_a a_o soul-transforming_a and_o a_o soulsaving_a sight_n this_o sight_n of_o christ_n by_o faith_n will_v constrain_v a_o soul_n high_o to_o admire_v and_o great_o to_o commend_v he_o it_o will_v incline_v a_o soul_n to_o choose_v he_o and_o cleave_v unto_o he_o and_o will_v set_v the_o soul_n a_o longing_n for_o the_o full_a fruition_n and_o final_a enjoyment_n of_o he_o luke_n 2.29_o my_o eye_n have_v see_v thy_o salvation_n now_o let_v thy_o servant_n depart_v observe_v last_o how_o the_o envious_a pharisee_n be_v gall_v and_o cut_v to_o the_o heart_n to_o see_v such_o a_o multitude_n both_o of_o jew_n and_o greek_n crowd_v out_o of_o the_o city_n to_o meet_v jesus_n in_o his_o triumphant_a entrance_n into_o the_o city_n the_o pharisee_n say_v behold_v the_o world_n be_v go_v after_o he_o learn_v hence_o that_o in_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n great_a solemnity_n and_o triumph_n there_o will_v not_o be_v want_v some_o person_n of_o such_o a_o canker_a disposition_n that_o they_o will_v neither_o rejoice_v themselves_o nor_o can_v they_o endure_v that_o other_o shall_v this_o be_v the_o case_n of_o the_o wicked_a pharisee_n here_o 23_o ¶_o and_o jesus_n answer_v they_o say_v the_o hour_n be_v come_v that_o the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v be_v glorify_v 24_o very_o verily_a i_o say_v unto_o you_o except_o a_o corn_n of_o wheat_n fall_v into_o the_o ground_n and_o die_v it_o abide_v alone_o but_o if_o it_o die_v it_o bring_v forth_o much_o fruit_n 25_o he_o that_o love_v his_o life_n shall_v lose_v it_o and_o he_o that_o hate_v his_o life_n in_o this_o world_n shall_v keep_v it_o unto_o life_n eternal_a observe_v here_o 1._o how_o our_o bless_a saviour_n entertain_v his_o follower_n with_o a_o discourse_n concern_v his_o approach_a death_n and_o suffering_n the_o hour_n be_v come_v that_o the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v be_v glorify_v observe_v 2._o how_o he_o arm_n his_o disciple_n against_o the_o scandal_n of_o the_o cross_n by_o show_v they_o the_o great_a benefit_n that_o will_v redound_v by_o his_o death_n unto_o all_o mankind_n and_o this_o by_o a_o similitude_n take_v from_o grain_n except_o
mystery_n to_o the_o world_n 2._o that_o christ_n be_v so_o intent_n upon_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n for_o sinner_n that_o he_o will_v not_o have_v his_o death_n hinder_v by_o a_o untimely_a declaration_n of_o his_o be_v true_o and_o real_o god_n after_o his_o death_n it_o be_v that_o he_o declare_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n with_o power_n by_o the_o resurrection_n from_o â—he_n dead_a 21_o from_o that_o time_n forth_o begin_v jesus_n to_o show_v unto_o his_o disciple_n how_o that_o he_o must_v go_v unto_o jerusalem_n and_o suffer_v many_o thing_n of_o the_o elder_n and_o chief_a priest_n and_o scribe_n and_o be_v kill_v and_o be_v raise_v again_o the_o three_o day_n obs_n 1._o the_o wisdom_n of_o our_o saviour_n in_o acquaint_v his_o disciple_n with_o the_o near_a approach_n of_o his_o death_n and_o suffering_n this_o he_o do_v for_o several_a reason_n 1._o to_o let_v they_o understand_v that_o he_o be_v real_o god_n as_o they_o have_v just_a before_o confess_v he_o to_o be_v by_o his_o foreknow_v and_o foretell_v thing_n to_o come_v 2._o to_o convince_v they_o of_o their_o error_n in_o apprehend_v that_o his_o kingdom_n be_v of_o this_o world_n and_o that_o he_o be_v to_o reign_v here_o as_o a_o temporal_a prince_n 3._o to_o prevent_v their_o be_v offend_v at_o his_o suffering_n and_o to_o prepare_v they_o for_o their_o own_o that_o they_o may_v neither_o shrink_v at_o they_o nor_o sink_v under_o they_o obs_n 2._o the_o person_n foretell_v by_o christ_n that_o shall_v be_v the_o bloody_a actor_n in_o the_o tragedy_n of_o his_o death_n namely_o the_o ruler_n and_o chief_a priest_n it_o be_v the_o poor_a that_o receive_v christ_n and_o embrace_v the_o gospel_n it_o be_v the_o great_a one_o of_o the_o world_n that_o reject_v he_o and_o set_v he_o at_o nought_o and_o the_o ruler_n both_o in_o church_n and_o state_n condemn_v and_o crucify_v he_o 22_o then_o peter_n take_v he_o and_o begin_v to_o rebuke_v he_o say_v be_v it_o far_o from_o thou_o lord_n this_o shall_v not_o be_v unto_o thou_o no_o doubt_n peter_n speak_v all_o this_o out_o of_o a_o sincere_a intention_n and_o with_o a_o singular_a affection_n towards_o our_o saviour_n but_o pious_a intention_n and_o good_a affection_n will_v not_o justify_v unwarrantable_a action_n from_o this_o counsel_n of_o st._n peter_n to_o christ_n we_o learn_v 1._o how_o ready_a flesh_n and_o blood_n be_v to_o oppose_v all_o that_o tend_v to_o suffer_v master_n spare_v thyself_o 2._o what_o need_v we_o have_v to_o be_v fortify_v against_o the_o temptation_n of_o friend_n as_o well_o as_o of_o enemy_n for_o satan_n can_v make_v good_a man_n his_o instrument_n to_o do_v his_o work_n when_o they_o little_o think_v of_o it_o peter_n little_o suspect_v that_o satan_n set_v he_o on_o work_n to_o hinder_v the_o redemption_n of_o mankind_n by_o dissuade_v christ_n from_o die_v but_o observe_v in_o the_o next_o verse_n with_o what_o indignation_n christ_n reject_v peter_n advice_n 23_o but_o he_o turn_v and_o say_v unto_o peter_n get_v thou_o behind_o i_o satan_n thou_o be_v a_o offence_n unto_o i_o for_o thou_o savory_a not_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v of_o god_n but_o those_o that_o be_v of_o men._n christ_n look_v upon_o peter_n with_o anger_n and_o displeasure_n christ_n hear_v satan_n speak_v in_o peter_n it_o be_v peter_n tongue_n but_o satan_n tune_v it_o therefore_o christ_n call_v peter_n by_o satan_n name_n they_o that_o will_v do_v the_o devil_n work_n shall_v have_v the_o devil_n name_n too_o he_o that_o will_v hinder_v the_o redemption_n of_o mankind_n be_v satan_n a_o adversary_n to_o mankind_n from_o our_o saviour_n smart_a reproof_n give_v to_o peter_n learn_v that_o no_o love_n or_o respect_n to_o man_n person_n or_o piety_n must_v draw_v we_o to_o flatter_v they_o in_o their_o sin_n or_o cause_v we_o to_o speak_v light_o of_o their_o sin_n from_o our_o saviour_n resolution_n not_o to_o favour_v himself_o notwithstanding_o peter_n advice_n learn_v that_o so_o intent_n be_v the_o heart_n of_o christ_n upon_o the_o great_a work_n of_o man_n redemption_n that_o he_o can_v not_o bear_v the_o least_o word_n that_o shall_v obstruct_v he_o in_o it_o or_o divert_v he_o from_o it_o 24_o then_o say_v jesus_n unto_o his_o disciple_n if_o any_o mâ—n_z will_v come_v after_o i_o let_v he_o deny_v himself_o and_o take_v up_o his_o cross_n and_o follow_v i_o observe_v here_o 1._o how_o our_o saviour_n recommend_v his_o religion_n to_o every_o man_n choice_n not_o attempt_v by_o force_n and_o violence_n to_o compel_v any_o to_o the_o profession_n of_o it_o if_o any_o man_n will_v come_v after_o i_o that_o be_v if_o any_o man_n choose_v and_o resolve_v to_o be_v a_o christian_n 2._o our_o saviour_n term_n propound_v 1._o self-denial_n let_v he_o deny_v himself_o by_o which_o we_o be_v not_o to_o understand_v the_o deny_v and_o renounce_v of_o our_o sense_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n nor_o yet_o the_o renounce_v of_o our_o reason_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n but_o by_o self-denial_n be_v mean_v that_o we_o shall_v be_v willing_a to_o part_v with_o all_o our_o earthly_a comfort_n and_o quit_v all_o our_o temporal_a enjoyment_n for_o the_o sake_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o holy_a religion_n 2._o gospel-suffering_a he_o must_v take_v up_o his_o cross_n a_o allusion_n to_o a_o roman_a custom_n that_o the_o malefactor_n who_o be_v to_o be_v crucify_a take_v his_o cross_n upon_o his_o shoulder_n and_o carry_v it_o to_o the_o place_n of_o execution_n where_o note_n not_o the_o make_n of_o the_o cross_n for_o ourselves_o but_o the_o patient_a bear_n of_o it_o when_o god_n lay_v it_o upon_o our_o shoulder_n be_v the_o duty_n enjoin_v let_v he_o take_v up_o his_o cross_n 3._o gospel-service_n he_o must_v follow_v i_o that_o be_v obey_v my_o command_n and_o follow_v my_o example_n he_o must_v set_v my_o life_n and_o doctrine_n continual_o before_o he_o and_o must_v be_v daily_o correct_v and_o reform_v of_o his_o life_n by_o that_o rule_n and_o pattern_n 25_o for_o whosoever_o will_v save_v his_o life_n shall_v lose_v it_o and_o whosoever_o will_v lose_v his_o life_n for_o my_o sake_n shall_v find_v it_o observe_v here_o 1._o that_o the_o love_n of_o this_o temporal_a life_n be_v a_o great_a temptation_n to_o man_n to_o deny_v christ_n and_o to_o renounce_v his_o holy_a religion_n 2._o that_o the_o sure_a way_n to_o attain_v eternal_a life_n be_v cheerful_o to_o lay_v down_o a_o mortal_a life_n when_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o service_n call_v we_o thereunto_o 26_o for_o what_o be_v a_o man_n profit_v if_o he_o shall_v gain_v the_o whole_a world_n and_o lose_v his_o own_o soul_n or_o what_o shall_v a_o man_n give_v in_o exchange_n for_o his_o soul_n learn_v 1._o that_o god_n have_v entrust_v every_o one_o of_o we_o with_o a_o soul_n of_o inestimable_a worth_n and_o preciousness_n capable_a of_o be_v save_v or_o lose_v and_o that_o to_o all_o eternity_n 2._o that_o the_o gain_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v not_o comparable_a with_o the_o loss_n of_o one_o precious_a soul_n the_o soul_n loss_n be_v a_o incompensable_a and_o irrecoverable_a loss_n 27_o for_o the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v come_v in_o the_o gloâ—y_n of_o his_o father_n with_o his_o angel_n and_o then_o he_o shall_v reward_v every_o man_n according_a to_o his_o work_n there_o be_v a_o twofold_a judgement_n speak_v of_o by_o this_o evangelist_n st._n matthew_n namely_o a_o particular_a come_n of_o christ_n to_o execute_v vengeance_n on_o the_o jew_n at_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o a_o general_a come_n at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n if_o we_o understand_v this_o place_n of_o the_o latter_a we_o have_v then_o 1._o the_o judge_n describe_v the_o son_n of_o man_n he_o who_o be_v and_o be_v both_o god_n and_o man_n shall_v judge_v both_o angel_n and_o men._n 2._o the_o splendour_n of_o that_o day_n declare_v he_o shall_v come_v in_o glory_n with_o his_o holy_a angel_n the_o attendance_n of_o angel_n shall_v be_v require_v by_o christ_n not_o for_o necessity_n but_o for_o majesty_n 3._o â—he_n work_n and_o business_n of_o that_o day_n demonstrate_v and_o that_o be_v to_o render_v to_o every_o man_n according_a to_o his_o work_n learn_v that_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o great_a day_n will_v be_v both_o glorious_a and_o righteous_a christ_n will_v be_v glorious_a in_o his_o person_n and_o glorious_a in_o his_o attendance_n and_o the_o judgement_n will_v be_v according_a to_o righteousness_n without_o respect_n of_o person_n according_a to_o what_o have_v be_v do_v in_o the_o body_n 28_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o there_o be_v some_o stand_n here_o which_o shall_v not_o taste_v of_o death_n till_o they_o see_v the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v in_o his_o kingdom_n a_o
and_o they_o have_v then_o a_o notable_a prisoner_n call_v barrabas_n 17_o therefore_o when_o they_o be_v gather_v together_o pilate_n say_v unto_o they_o who_o will_v you_o that_o i_o release_v unto_o you_o barrabas_n or_o jesus_n which_o be_v call_v christ_n 18_o for_o he_o know_v that_o for_o envy_n they_o have_v deliver_v he_o now_o at_o the_o feast_n that_o be_v at_o the_o feast_n of_o the_o passover_n which_o by_o way_n of_o eminency_n be_v call_v the_o feast_n the_o governor_n use_v to_o release_v a_o prisoner_n possible_o by_o way_n of_o memorial_n of_o their_o deliverance_n out_o of_o egypt_n according_o pilate_n make_v a_o motion_n to_o they_o that_o christ_n may_v be_v the_o prisoner_n set_v at_o liberty_n in_o honour_n of_o their_o feast_n for_o he_o be_v sensible_a that_o what_o they_o do_v be_v out_o of_o envy_n and_o malice_n as_o covetousness_n sell_v christ_n so_o envy_v deliver_v he_o envy_n be_v a_o kill_a and_o murder_a passion_n envy_n slay_v the_o silly_a one_o job_n 5.2_o that_o be_v it_o slay_v the_o silly_a person_n who_o harbour_v this_o pestilent_a lust_n in_o his_o bosom_n and_o be_v like_o a_o fire_n in_o his_o bone_n continual_o prey_v upon_o he_o cause_v he_o to_o pine_v away_o and_o die_v miserable_o because_o another_o life_n happy_o to_o envy_v another_o man_n prosperity_n be_v a_o argument_n of_o the_o worst_a simplicity_n yea_o far_o as_o envy_n slay_v the_o silly_a one_o so_o it_o prompt_v and_o provoke_v the_o sinner_n to_o seek_v the_o slay_v of_o simple_a and_o innocent_a one_o envy_n wish_v the_o envy_a person_n out_o of_o the_o way_n yea_o out_o of_o the_o world_n and_o if_o need_v be_v will_v not_o only_o wish_v it_o but_o lend_v a_o lift_n towards_o it_o too_o witness_v the_o chief_a priest_n here_o who_o envy_n be_v so_o conspicuous_a that_o pilate_n himself_o take_v notice_n of_o it_o and_o say_v he_o know_v that_o for_o envy_n they_o have_v deliver_v he_o 19_o when_o he_o be_v set_v down_o on_o the_o judgment-seat_n his_o wife_n send_v unto_o he_o say_v have_v thou_o nothing_o to_o do_v with_o that_o just_a man_n for_o i_o have_v suffer_v many_o thing_n this_o day_n in_o a_o dream_n because_o of_o he_o there_o be_v several_a sort_n or_o kind_n of_o dream_n natural_a moral_a diabolical_a and_o divine_a the_o question_n be_v what_o kind_n of_o dream_n this_o be_v not_o natural_a all_o agree_v some_o think_v it_o be_v diabolical_a and_o that_o satan_n hope_v thereby_o to_o prevent_v the_o work_n of_o man_n redemption_n by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n but_o if_o so_o why_o have_v not_o pilate_n the_o dream_n rather_o than_o his_o wife_n probably_n this_o dream_n be_v from_o god_n for_o even_o our_o very_a dream_n be_v order_v by_o god_n our_o sleep_v as_o well_o as_o our_o wake_a time_n be_v in_o god_n hand_n learn_v hence_o how_o wonderful_o the_o wisdom_n and_o power_n of_o god_n be_v see_v in_o this_o woman_n testimony_n which_o she_o give_v to_o the_o innocency_n of_o our_o saviour_n when_o all_o his_o disciple_n be_v flee_v from_o he_o when_o none_o of_o his_o friend_n dare_v speak_v a_o word_n for_o he_o god_n raise_v up_o a_o woman_n a_o stranger_n a_o pagan_a to_o give_v evidence_n of_o his_o innocency_n and_o it_o be_v observable_a that_o at_o our_o saviour_n trial_n not_o one_o mouth_n be_v open_v to_o plead_v or_o speak_v a_o word_n for_o he_o in_o defence_n of_o innocency_n itself_o but_o only_o pilat_n and_o his_o wife_n be_v they_o both_o pronounce_v he_o righteous_a though_o they_o be_v gentile_n and_o pagan_n whilst_o his_o own_o kindred_n and_o countryman_n the_o jew_n thirst_v after_o his_o righteous_a and_o innocent_a blood_n 20_o but_o the_o chief_a priest_n and_o elder_n persuade_v the_o multitude_n that_o they_o shall_v ask_v barrabas_n and_o destroy_v jesus_n 21_o the_o governor_n answer_v and_o say_v unto_o they_o whether_o of_o the_o twain_o will_v you_o that_o i_o release_v unto_o you_o they_o say_v barrabas_n 22_o pilate_n say_v unto_o they_o what_o shall_v i_o do_v then_o with_o jesus_n which_o be_v call_v christ_n they_o all_o say_v unto_o he_o let_v he_o be_v crucify_v 23_o and_o the_o governor_n say_v why_o what_o evil_a have_v he_o do_v but_o they_o cry_v out_o the_o more_o say_v let_v he_o be_v crucify_v observe_v here_o 1._o how_o exceed_o unwilling_a and_o averse_a pilate_n be_v to_o be_v the_o instrument_n of_o our_o saviour_n death_n one_o while_o he_o bid_v the_o jew_n take_v he_o themselves_o and_o judge_v he_o according_a to_o their_o law_n another_o while_n he_o offer_v to_o save_v christ_n in_o honour_n of_o their_o feast_n when_o by_o custom_n he_o be_v to_o release_v a_o prisoner_n and_o this_o prisoner_n he_o desire_v may_v be_v jesus_n when_o this_o will_v not_o satisfy_v he_o expostulate_v with_o they_o about_o our_o saviour_n innocency_n what_o evil_a have_v he_o do_v nay_o st._n luke_n say_v ch._n 23._o that_o pilate_n come_v forth_o three_o time_n and_o profess_v that_o he_o find_v no_o fault_n in_o he_o yet_o though_o pilate_n be_v satisfy_v the_o jew_n will_v not_o be_v deny_v thence_o learn_v that_o wicked_a man_n and_o hypocrite_n within_o the_o visible_a church_n may_v be_v guilty_a of_o such_o tremendous_a act_n of_o wickedness_n as_o the_o conscience_n of_o infidel_n and_o pagan_n without_o the_o church_n may_v boggle_v at_o and_o protest_v against_o pilate_n a_o pagan_a absolve_v christ_n whilst_o hypocritical_a jew_n which_o have_v hear_v his_o doctrine_n and_o see_v his_o miracle_n do_v condemn_v he_o but_o obs_n 2._o who_o influence_v the_o main_a body_n of_o the_o jew_n to_o desire_n barrabas_n and_o to_o destroy_v jesus_n it_o be_v the_o chief_a priest_n and_o elder_n they_o persuade_v the_o multitude_n wo_n to_o the_o people_n when_o their_o guide_n and_o leader_n be_v corrupt_a for_o than_o they_o shall_v be_v tempt_v by_o wicked_a counsel_n and_o woe_n unto_o they_o much_o more_o if_o they_o follow_v their_o wicked_a and_o pernicious_a counsel_n thus_o do_v the_o jew_n follow_v their_o guide_n the_o chief_a priest_n till_o they_o have_v preserve_v barrabas_n and_o destroy_v jesus_n 24_o when_o pilate_n see_v that_o he_o can_v prevail_v nothing_o but_o that_o rather_o a_o tumult_n be_v make_v he_o take_v water_n and_o wash_v his_o hand_n before_o the_o multitude_n say_v i_o be_o innocent_a of_o the_o blood_n of_o this_o just_a person_n see_v you_o to_o it_o two_o thing_n be_v here_o observable_a in_o pilat_n wash_v of_o his_o hand_n 1._o by_o this_o action_n he_o pronounce_v our_o saviour_n innocency_n and_o be_v willing_a thereby_o to_o testify_v his_o own_o that_o he_o do_v not_o consent_v to_o our_o saviour_n death_n wash_v the_o hand_n be_v a_o usual_a ceremony_n in_o protestation_n of_o a_o person_n be_v innocency_n but_o 2._o it_o be_v great_a folly_n and_o fondness_n in_o pilate_n to_o think_v that_o wash_n of_o his_o hand_n do_v or_o can_v free_v he_o from_o the_o gild_n of_o innocent_a blood_n oh_o pilate_n thou_o have_v need_v rub_v hard_a if_o thou_o mean_v to_o scour_v from_o thy_o soul_n the_o gild_n of_o that_o crimson_a sin_n which_o thou_o have_v commit_v thy_o gild_n cleave_v so_o close_o unto_o thou_o that_o nothing_o can_v expiate_v it_o but_o the_o blood_n which_o thou_o have_v spill_v neither_o be_v it_o any_o excuse_n of_o pilat_n sin_n that_o what_o he_o do_v be_v to_o please_v the_o people_n and_o to_o gratify_v their_o importunity_n it_o be_v a_o fond_a apology_n for_o sin_n when_o person_n pretend_v that_o they_o be_v not_o commit_v with_o their_o own_o consent_n but_o at_o other_o instigation_n and_o importunity_n 25_o then_o answer_v all_o the_o people_n and_o say_v his_o blood_n be_v on_o we_o and_o on_o our_o child_n that_o be_v let_v the_o gild_n and_o punishment_n of_o this_o blood_n rest_n upon_o we_o and_o our_o posterity_n a_o most_o horrid_a and_o impious_a imprecation_n the_o dreadful_a effect_n of_o it_o begin_v to_o come_v upon_o they_o forty_o year_n after_o in_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o have_v rest_v and_o remain_v upon_o their_o posterity_n to_o this_o day_n near_o seventeen_o hundred_o year_n the_o jew_n be_v vagabond_n over_o the_o earth_n abhor_v by_o all_o nation_n wheresoever_o they_o come_v this_o aught_o to_o be_v a_o terror_n and_o 〈◊〉_d warn_v to_o all_o person_n that_o they_o avoid_v all_o curse_a imprecation_n and_o wicked_a wish_n upon_o themselves_o or_o other_o wo_n to_o such_o as_o wish_v damnation_n to_o themselves_o pox_n and_o plague_n upon_o other_o how_o if_o god_n say_v amen_o and_o ratify_v in_o heaven_n thy_o curse_a imprecation_n make_v on_o earth_n as_o he_o do_v this_o of_o the_o wicked_a jew_n his_o blood_n be_v on_o we_o and_o on_o our_o child_n yet_o what_o they_o with_o a_o wicked_a mind_n
yet_o such_o weak_a christian_n perhaps_o when_o a_o trial_n come_v shall_v stand_v their_o ground_n when_o strong_a run_v away_o we_o read_v of_o none_o of_o the_o apostle_n at_o christ_n funeral_n fear_n have_v chase_v they_o away_o though_o they_o profess_v a_o readiness_n to_o die_v with_o christ_n but_o joseph_n and_o nicodemus_n appear_v bold_o for_o he_o let_v it_o be_v a_o caution_n to_o strong_a christian_n neither_o to_o glory_n in_o themselves_o nor_o to_o glory_n over_o the_o weak_a if_o god_n desert_n the_o strong_a and_o assist_v the_o weak_a the_o feeble_a shall_v be_v as_o david_n and_o the_o strong_a as_o tow._n obs_n 3._o the_o mourner_n that_o follow_v the_o hearse_n namely_o the_o woman_n that_o follow_v he_o out_o of_o galilee_n and_o particular_o the_o two_o mary_fw-mi a_o very_a poor_a train_n of_o mourner_n a_o few_o sorrowful_a woman_n other_o be_v attend_v to_o their_o grave_n by_o their_o relation_n and_o friend_n but_o christ_n disciple_n be_v all_o scatter_a and_o afraid_a to_o own_v he_o either_o die_a or_o dead_a our_o bless_a lord_n affect_v no_o pomp_n or_o gallantry_n in_o his_o life_n and_o it_o be_v no_o way_n suitable_a either_o to_o the_o end_n or_o manner_n of_o his_o death_n humiliation_n be_v design_v in_o his_o death_n and_o his_o burial_n be_v the_o low_a degree_n of_o his_o humiliation_n obs_n 4._o the_o grave_a or_o sepulchre_n in_o which_o they_o bury_v he_o it_o be_v in_o a_o garden_n as_o by_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o first_o adam_n we_o be_v drive_v out_o of_o the_o garden_n of_o pleasure_n the_o earthly_a paradise_n so_o by_o the_o suffering_n of_o the_o second_o adam_n who_o lie_v bury_v in_o a_o garden_n we_o may_v hope_v for_o a_o entrance_n into_o the_o heavenly_a paradise_n it_o be_v in_o a_o sepulchre_n hew_v out_o of_o a_o rock_n that_o so_o his_o enemy_n may_v have_v no_o occasion_n to_o cavil_v and_o say_v that_o his_o disciple_n steal_v he_o away_o by_o secret_a holes_n or_o unseen_a passage_n under_o ground_n and_o it_o be_v in_o a_o new_a sepulchre_n in_o which_o never_o any_o man_n be_v lay_v lest_o his_o adversary_n shall_v say_v it_o be_v some_o other_o that_o be_v rise_v or_o that_o he_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a by_o touch_v some_o other_o corpse_n obs_n 5._o the_o manner_n of_o our_o lord_n funeral_n hasty_o open_o decent_o it_o be_v do_v in_o haste_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o strait_n of_o time_n the_o preparation_n for_o the_o passover_n cause_v they_o to_o be_v very_o expeditious_a the_o sabbath_n be_v approach_v and_o they_o lie_v all_o business_n aside_o to_o prepare_v for_o that_o learn_v thence_o how_o much_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o dispatch_v our_o worldly_a business_n as_o early_o as_o we_o can_v towards_o the_o end_n of_o the_o week_n that_o we_o may_v be_v the_o better_o prepare_v to_o sanctify_v the_o lord_n day_n if_o we_o live_v to_o enjoy_v it_o we_o ought_v to_o remember_v that_o day_n before_o it_o come_v and_o to_o sanctify_v it_o when_o it_o be_v come_v again_o our_o lord_n be_v bury_v open_o as_o well_o as_o hasty_o all_o person_n have_v liberty_n to_o be_v spectator_n that_o none_o may_v object_v there_o be_v any_o fraud_n or_o deceit_n use_v in_o or_o about_o his_o burial_n he_o be_v also_o inter_v decent_o his_o body_n wrap_v in_o fine_a linen_n and_o perfume_v with_o odour_n according_a to_o the_o jewish_a custom_n which_o use_v not_o to_o unbowel_v but_o embalm_v their_o dead_a obs_n 6._o the_o reason_n why_o our_o lord_n be_v bury_v see_v he_o be_v to_o rise_v again_o in_o as_o short_a a_o time_n as_o other_o man_n lie_v by_o the_o wall_n and_o have_v his_o dead_a body_n remain_v a_o thousand_o year_n unbury_v it_o can_v have_v see_v no_o corruption_n have_v never_o be_v taint_v with_o sin_n sin_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o body_n corruption_n it_o be_v sin_n that_o make_v our_o body_n stink_v worse_o than_o carrion_n when_o they_o be_v dead_a a_o funeral_n than_o be_v not_o necessary_a for_o christ_n body_n upon_o the_o same_o account_n that_o it_o be_v necessary_a for_o we_o but_o 1._o he_o be_v bury_v to_o declare_v the_o certainty_n of_o his_o death_n and_o the_o reality_n of_o his_o resurrection_n and_o for_o this_o reason_n do_v god_n providence_n order_n it_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v embalm_v to_o cut_v off_o all_o pretension_n for_o in_o this_o kind_n of_o embalm_v his_o mouth_n his_o ear_n and_o his_o nostril_n be_v all_o fill_v with_o spice_n and_o odour_n so_o that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o latent_fw-la principle_n of_o life_n in_o he_o be_v thus_o bury_v then_o declare_v he_o to_o be_v certain_o dead_a 2._o he_o be_v bury_v to_o fulfil_v the_o type_n and_o prophecy_n that_o go_v before_o concern_v he_o ionas_n be_v three_o day_n and_o three_o night_n in_o the_o belly_n of_o the_o whale_n be_v a_o type_n of_o christ_n being_n three_o day_n and_o three_o night_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o prophet_n esay_n 53.9_o have_v declare_v the_o manner_n of_o his_o funeral_n long_o before_o he_o be_v bear_v he_o make_v his_o grave_n with_o the_o wicked_a and_o with_o the_o rich_a in_o his_o death_n point_v by_o that_o expression_n at_o this_o tomb_n of_o joseph_n who_o be_v a_o rich_a man_n and_o the_o scripture_n can_v be_v break_v 3._o he_o be_v bury_v to_o complete_a his_o humiliation_n they_o have_v bring_v i_o to_o the_o dust_n of_o death_n say_v david_n a_o type_n of_o christ_n this_o be_v the_o low_a step_n he_o can_v possible_o descend_v in_o his_o abase_v state_n lower_v he_o can_v not_o be_v lay_v and_o so_o low_a his_o bless_a head_n must_v be_v lay_v else_o he_o have_v not_o be_v humble_v to_o the_o low_a 4._o he_o go_v into_o the_o grave_a that_o he_o may_v conquer_v death_n in_o its_o own_o territory_n and_o dominion_n christ_n victory_n over_o the_o grave_a cause_n his_o saint_n to_o triumph_n and_o sing_v oh_o grave_a where_o be_v thy_o destruction_n our_o bless_a lord_n have_v perfume_v the_o bed_n of_o the_o grave_a by_o his_o own_o lie_v in_o it_o so_o that_o a_o pillow_n of_o down_o be_v not_o so_o soft_a to_o a_o believer_n head_n as_o a_o pillow_n of_o dust_n observe_v last_o what_o use_v the_o doctrine_n of_o our_o lord_n burial_n may_v be_v unto_o we_o 1._o for_o instruction_n here_o we_o see_v the_o amaze_a depth_n of_o our_o lord_n humiliation_n from_o what_o to_o what_o his_o love_n bring_v he_o even_o from_o the_o bosom_n of_o his_o father_n to_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o grave_a now_o the_o depth_n of_o his_o humiliation_n show_v we_o the_o fullness_n and_o sufficiency_n of_o his_o satisfaction_n as_o well_o as_o the_o heinousness_n of_o our_o transgression_n 2._o for_o consolation_n against_o the_o fear_n of_o death_n and_o the_o grave_a the_o grave_a receive_v christ_n but_o can_v not_o retain_v he_o death_n swallow_v he_o up_o as_o the_o fish_n do_v ionas_n but_o quick_o vomit_v he_o up_o again_o so_o shall_v it_o fare_v with_o christ_n mystical_a as_o it_o do_v with_o christ_n personal_n the_o grave_n can_v not_o long_o keep_v he_o it_o shall_v not_o for_o ever_o keep_v we_o as_o his_o body_n rest_v in_o hope_n so_o shall_v we_o also_o and_o though_o they_o see_v corruption_n which_o he_o do_v not_o yet_o shall_v they_o not_o always_o lie_v under_o the_o power_n of_o corruption_n in_o a_o word_n christ_n lie_v in_o the_o grave_n have_v change_v and_o alter_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o grave_a it_o be_v a_o prison_n before_o a_o bed_n of_o rest_n now_o a_o loathsome_a grave_n before_o a_o perfume_a bed_n now_o he_o who_o head_n be_v in_o heaven_n need_v not_o fear_v to_o put_v his_o foot_n into_o the_o grave_a awake_v and_o sing_v thou_o that_o dwell_v in_o the_o dust_n for_o the_o enmity_n of_o the_o grave_n be_v slay_v by_o christ_n 3._o for_o imitation_n let_v we_o study_v and_o endeavour_v to_o be_v bury_v with_o christ_n in_o respect_n of_o our_o sin_n i_o mean_v rom._n 6.4_o bury_v with_o he_o into_o death_n our_o sin_n shall_v be_v as_o a_o dead_a body_n in_o several_a respect_n be_v dead_a body_n remove_v out_o of_o the_o society_n of_o man_n so_o shall_v our_o sin_n be_v remove_v far_o from_o we_o do_v dead_a body_n in_o the_o grave_a spend_v and_o consume_v away_o by_o little_a and_o little_a so_o shall_v our_o sin_n daily_o will_v dead_a body_n grow_v every_o day_n more_o and_o more_o loathsome_a to_o other_o so_o shall_v our_o sin_n be_v to_o ourselves_o do_v dead_a body_n wax_v out_o of_o memory_n and_o be_v quite_o forget_v so_o shall_v our_o sin_n in_o respect_n of_o any_o delight_n that_o we_o take_v in_o remember_v of_o they_o we_o shall_v always_o remember_v our_o sin_n to_o our_o humiliation_n
the_o whole_a world_n and_o lose_v his_o own_o soul_n 37_o or_o what_o shall_v a_o man_n give_v in_o exchange_n for_o his_o soul_n our_o saviour_n have_v show_v in_o the_o former_a verse_n the_o great_a danger_n of_o seek_v to_o save_v our_o temporal_a life_n by_o expose_v to_o hazard_v our_o eternal_a life_n this_o he_o confirm_v in_o the_o word_n before_o we_o by_o a_o double_a argument_n the_o first_o draw_v from_o the_o excellency_n of_o eternal_a life_n or_o the_o life_n of_o the_o soul_n the_o second_o draw_v from_o the_o irrecoverableness_n of_o this_o loss_n or_o the_o impossibility_n of_o redeem_v the_o loss_n of_o the_o soul_n by_o any_o way_n or_o mean_n whatsoever_o what_o shall_v a_o man_n give_v in_o exchange_n for_o his_o soul_n learn_v 1_o that_o almighty_a god_n have_v entrust_v every_o one_o of_o we_o with_o a_o soul_n of_o inestimable_a worth_n and_o preciousness_n capable_a of_o be_v save_v or_o lose_v and_o that_o to_o all_o eternity_n 2._o that_o the_o gain_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v not_o comparable_a with_o the_o loss_n of_o one_o precious_a soul_n the_o soul_n loss_n be_v a_o inconceivable_a incompensable_a and_o irrecoverable_a loss_n 38_o whosoever_o therefore_o shall_v be_v ashamed_a of_o i_o and_o of_o my_o word_n in_o this_o adulterous_a and_o sinful_a generation_n of_o he_o also_o shall_v the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v ashamed_a when_o he_o come_v in_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o father_n with_o his_o holy_a angel_n that_o be_v whosoever_o shall_v deny_v or_o disow_v i_o either_o in_o my_o person_n my_o gospel_n or_o my_o member_n for_o any_o fear_n or_o favour_n of_o man_n he_o shall_v with_o shame_n be_v disow_v and_o eternal_o reject_v by_o i_o at_o the_o great_a day_n there_o be_v two_o passion_n that_o make_v person_n disow_v christ_n and_o religion_n in_o the_o day_n of_o temptation_n namely_o fear_v and_o shame_n many_o good_a man_n have_v be_v overcome_v by_o the_o former_a as_o st._n peter_n and_o other_o but_o we_o find_v not_o any_o good_a man_n in_o scripture_n guilty_a of_o the_o latter_a namely_o that_o deny_v christ_n out_o of_o shame_n this_o argue_v a_o rot_a unsound_a and_o corrupt_a heart_n if_o any_o man_n think_v it_o beneath_o his_o honour_n and_o quality_n to_o own_o the_o oppose_a truth_n and_o despise_a member_n of_o jesus_n christ_n he_o will_v think_v it_o much_o more_o beneath_o he_o his_o honour_n and_o dignity_n to_o own_v they_o at_o the_o great_a day_n learn_v hence_o that_o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a that_o we_o own_o christ_n by_o believe_v in_o he_o but_o we_o must_v honour_v he_o by_o a_o outward_a profess_v of_o he_o also_o second_o that_o such_o as_o be_v ashamed_a of_o christ_n doctrine_n or_o member_n be_v ashamed_a of_o christ_n himself_o three_o that_o such_o as_o either_o for_o fear_v dare_v not_o or_o for_o shame_n will_v not_o own_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n or_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n now_o shall_v find_v christ_n ashamed_a to_o own_o and_o confess_v they_o at_o the_o great_a day_n whosoever_o be_v ashamed_a of_o i_o and_o of_o my_o word_n in_o this_o adulterous_a and_o wicked_a generation_n of_o he_o also_o shall_v the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v ashamed_a when_o he_o come_v in_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o father_n with_o his_o holy_a angel_n chap._n ix_o 1_o and_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o there_o be_v some_o of_o they_o that_o stand_v here_o which_o shall_v not_o taste_v of_o death_n till_o they_o have_v see_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n come_v with_o power_n there_o be_v a_o threefold_a sense_n and_o interpretation_n give_v of_o these_o word_n by_o expositor_n 1._o some_o refer_v the_o word_n to_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n after_o christ_n resurrection_n and_o ascension_n when_o the_o gospel_n be_v spread_v and_o propagate_v far_o and_o near_o and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n come_v with_o power_n learn_v thence_o that_o where_o the_o gospel_n be_v powerful_o preach_v and_o cheerful_o obey_v there_o christ_n come_v most_o glorious_o in_o his_o kingdom_n 2._o other_o understand_v these_o word_n of_o christ_n come_v and_o exercise_v his_o kingly_a power_n in_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n which_o some_o of_o the_o apostle_n then_o stand_v by_o live_v to_o see_v 3._o other_o as_o most_o agreeable_a to_o the_o context_n understand_v the_o word_n as_o relate_v to_o our_o saviour_n transfiguration_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v some_o of_o you_o meaning_n peter_n james_n and_o john_n shall_v short_o see_v i_o upon_o mount_n tabor_n in_o such_o splendour_n and_o glory_n as_o shall_v be_v a_o praeludium_n a_o shadow_n and_o representation_n of_o that_o glory_n which_o i_o shall_v appear_v in_o when_o i_o come_v to_o judge_v the_o world_n at_o the_o great_a day_n and_o whereas_o our_o saviour_n say_v not_o there_o be_v some_o stand_n here_o which_o shall_v not_o die_v but_o which_o shall_v not_o taste_v of_o death_n this_o imply_v two_o thing_n 1._o that_o after_o they_o have_v see_v this_o transfiguration_n they_o must_v taste_v of_o death_n as_o well_o as_o other_o 2._o that_o they_o shall_v but_o taste_v of_o it_o and_o no_o more_o from_o whence_o learn_v 1._o that_o the_o faithful_a servant_n and_o disciple_n of_o christ_n must_v at_o length_n in_o god_n appoint_a time_n taste_n and_o have_v experience_n of_o death_n as_o well_o as_o other_o 2._o that_o although_o they_o must_v taste_v yet_o they_o shall_v but_o taste_v of_o death_n they_o shall_v not_o drink_v off_o the_o dregs_o of_o that_o bitter_a cup_n though_o they_o fall_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o death_n yet_o shall_v they_o not_o be_v overcome_v by_o it_o but_o in_o the_o very_a fall_n get_v victory_n over_o it_o 2_o and_o after_o six_o day_n jesus_n take_v with_o he_o peter_n james_n and_o john_n and_o lead_v they_o up_o into_o a_o high_a mountain_n apart_o by_o themselves_o and_o he_o be_v transfigure_v before_o they_o here_o we_o have_v the_o history_n of_o our_o saviour_n transfiguration_n when_o he_o lay_v as_o it_o be_v the_o garment_n of_o our_o frail_a humanity_n aside_o for_o a_o little_a time_n assume_v to_o himself_o the_o robe_n of_o majesty_n and_o glory_n to_o demonstrate_v and_o testify_v the_o truth_n of_o his_o divinity_n for_o this_o divine_a glory_n be_v a_o evidence_n of_o his_o divine_a nature_n and_o also_o a_o emblem_n of_o that_o glory_n which_o he_o and_o his_o disciple_n all_o his_o faithful_a servant_n and_o follower_n shall_v enjoy_v together_o in_o heaven_n 3_o and_o his_o raiment_n become_v shine_v exceed_v white_a as_o snow_n so_o as_o no_o full_a on_o earth_n can_v white_a they_o 4_o and_o there_o appear_v unto_o they_o elias_n with_o moses_n and_o they_o be_v talk_v with_o jesus_n 5_o and_o peter_n answer_v and_o say_v unto_o jesus_n master_n it_o be_v good_a for_o we_o to_o be_v here_o let_v we_o make_v three_o tabernacle_n one_o for_o thou_o one_o for_o moses_n and_o one_o for_o elias_n 6_o for_o he_o wist_v not_o what_o to_o say_v for_o they_o be_v fore_o afraid_a 7_o and_o there_o be_v a_o cloud_n that_o overshadow_a they_o and_o a_o voice_n come_v out_o of_o the_o cloud_n say_v this_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n hear_v you_o he_o 8_o and_o sudden_o when_o they_o have_v look_v round_o about_o they_o see_v no_o man_n any_o more_o save_v jesus_n only_o with_o themselves_o observe_v here_o first_o that_o to_o confirm_v the_o disciple_n faith_n in_o the_o truth_n of_o christ_n divine_a nature_n he_o be_v please_v to_o suffer_v the_o ray_n of_o his_o divinity_n to_o dart_v forth_o before_o their_o eye_n so_o far_o as_o they_o be_v able_a to_o bear_v it_o his_o face_n shine_v with_o a_o please_a brightness_n and_o his_o raiment_n with_o such_o a_o glorious_a lustre_n as_o do_v at_o once_o both_o delight_n and_o dazzle_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o disciple_n obs_n 2._o the_o choice_n which_o our_o saviour_n make_v of_o the_o witness_n of_o this_o his_o glorious_a transfiguration_n his_o three_o disciple_n peter_n james_n and_z john_n but_o why_o disciple_n why_o three_o disciple_n why_o these_o three_o 1._o why_o disciple_n because_o this_o transfiguration_n be_v a_o type_n and_o shadow_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o heaven_n christ_n vouchsafe_v therefore_o the_o earnest_a and_o first-fruit_n of_o that_o glory_n only_o to_o saint_n upon_o who_o he_o intend_v to_o bestow_v the_o full_a harvest_n in_o due_a time_n 2._o why_o three_o disciple_n because_o three_o be_v sufficient_a to_o witness_v the_o truth_n and_o reality_n of_o this_o miracle_n judas_n be_v unworthy_a of_o this_o favour_n yet_o lest_o he_o shall_v murmur_v or_o be_v discontent_v other_o be_v leave_v out_o as_o well_o as_o he_o but_o 3._o why_o these_o three_o rather_o than_o other_o probably_n 1._o because_o these_o three_o be_v more_o eminent_a
to_o contemn_v worldly_a possession_n as_o to_o be_v willing_a to_o part_v with_o they_o when_o they_o hinder_v our_o happiness_n and_o salvation_n it_o follow_v and_o take_v up_o the_o cross_n a_o allusion_n to_o the_o roman_a custom_n when_o the_o malefactor_n be_v to_o be_v crucify_v he_o bear_v his_o cross_n upon_o his_o shoulder_n and_o carry_v it_o to_o the_o place_n of_o execution_n it_o be_v not_o the_o make_n but_o the_o patient_a bear_n of_o the_o cross_n which_o be_v our_o duty_n learn_v that_o all_o christ_n follower_n shall_v prepare_v their_o shoulder_n for_o christ_n cross_n to_o bear_v the_o cross_n imply_v faithfulness_n and_o integrity_n without_o shift_v patience_n and_o submission_n without_o murmur_v joy_n and_o cheerfulness_n without_o faint_v obs_n 4._o the_o effect_n which_o our_o saviour_n admonition_n have_v upon_o this_o young_a person_n he_o be_v sad_a and_o grieve_a at_o that_o say_v thence_o note_v 1._o that_o carnal_a man_n be_v sad_a and_o exceed_o sorrowful_a when_o they_o can_v win_v heaven_n in_o their_o own_o way_n 2._o that_o such_o as_o be_v wed_v to_o the_o world_n will_v renounce_v christ_n rather_o than_o the_o world_n when_o the_o world_n and_o christ_n stand_v in_o competition_n 23_o and_o jesus_n look_v round_o about_o and_o say_v unto_o his_o disciple_n how_o hardly_o shall_v they_o that_o have_v riches_n enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n 24_o and_o the_o disciple_n be_v astonish_v at_o his_o word_n but_o jesus_n answer_v again_o and_o say_v unto_o they_o child_n how_o hard_o be_v it_o for_o they_o that_o trust_v in_o riches_n to_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n 25_o it_o be_v easy_a for_o a_o camel_n to_o go_v through_o the_o eye_n of_o a_o needle_n than_o for_o a_o rich_a man_n to_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n 26_o and_o they_o be_v much_o astonish_v say_v with_o themselves_o who_o then_o can_v be_v save_v 27._o but_o jesus_n answer_v and_o say_v with_o man_n it_o be_v impossible_a but_o not_o with_o god_n for_o with_o god_n all_o thing_n be_v possible_a from_o this_o discourse_n of_o our_o holy_a lord_n concern_v the_o danger_n of_o riches_n and_o the_o difficulty_n that_o attend_v rich_a man_n in_o their_o way_n to_o heaven_n we_o may_v collect_v and_o gather_v first_o that_o rich_a man_n do_v certain_o meet_v with_o more_o difficulty_n in_o their_o way_n to_o heaven_n than_o other_o men._n it_o be_v difficult_a to_o withdraw_v their_o affection_n from_o riches_n to_o place_v their_o supreme_a love_n upon_o god_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o their_o abundance_n it_o be_v difficult_a to_o depend_v entire_o upon_o god_n in_o a_o rich_a condition_n for_o the_o rich_a man_n wealth_n be_v his_o strong_a tower_n second_o that_o yet_o the_o fault_n lie_v not_o in_o riches_n but_o in_o rich_a man_n who_o by_o place_v their_o trust_n and_o repose_v their_o confidence_n in_o riches_n do_v render_v themselves_o uncapable_a of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n obs_n 3._o the_o proverbial_a speech_n which_o our_o saviour_n make_v use_v of_o to_o set_v forth_o the_o difficulty_n of_o a_o rich-man_n salvation_n it_o be_v easy_a for_o a_o camel_n to_o go_v through_o a_o needle_n be_v eye_n this_o be_v a_o proverb_n among_o the_o jew_n signify_v a_o thing_n of_o great_a difficulty_n next_o to_o a_o impossibility_n and_o it_o imply_v thus_o much_o that_o it_o be_v not_o only_o a_o very_a great_a difficulty_n but_o a_o utter_a impossibility_n for_o such_o as_o abound_v in_o worldly_a wealth_n and_o place_v their_o confidence_n therein_o to_o be_v save_v without_o a_o extraordinary_a grace_n and_o assistance_n from_o god_n it_o be_v hard_a for_o god_n to_o make_v a_o rich_a man_n happy_a because_o he_o think_v himself_o happy_a without_o god_n obs_n 4._o the_o disciple_n be_v affect_v with_o wonder_n and_o admiration_n at_o this_o doctrine_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o cry_v out_o who_o then_o can_v be_v save_v learn_v thence_o that_o such_o be_v the_o special_a and_o peculiar_a difficulty_n which_o lie_v in_o the_o rich_a man_n way_n to_o salvation_n that_o their_o get_n to_o heaven_n be_v matter_n of_o wonder_n and_o admiration_n to_o the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n obs_n 5._o how_o our_o saviour_n resolve_v this_o doubt_n by_o tell_v his_o disciple_n that_o what_o be_v impossible_a with_o man_n be_v possible_a with_o god_n imply_v that_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o any_o man_n rich_a or_o poor_a by_o his_o own_o natural_a strength_n to_o get_v to_o heaven_n and_o 2._o that_o when_o we_o be_v discourage_v with_o the_o sense_n of_o our_o own_o impotency_n we_o shall_v consider_v the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o act_v our_o faith_n upon_o it_o with_o god_n all_o thing_n be_v possible_a 28_o then_o peter_n begin_v to_o say_v unto_o he_o lord_n we_o have_v leave_v all_o and_o have_v follow_v thou_o 29_o and_o jesus_n answer_v and_o say_v very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o there_o be_v no_o man_n that_o have_v leave_v house_n or_o brethren_n or_o sister_n or_o mother_n or_o wife_n or_o child_n or_o land_n for_o my_o sake_n and_o the_o gospel_n 30_o but_o he_o shall_v receive_v a_o hundred_o fold_n now_o in_o this_o time_n house_n and_o brethren_n and_o sister_n and_o mother_n and_o child_n and_o land_n with_o persecution_n and_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v eternal_a life_n 31_o but_o many_o that_o be_v first_o shall_v be_v last_o and_o the_o last_o first_o the_o apostle_n have_v hear_v our_o saviour_n command_n to_o sell_v all_o and_o give_v to_o the_o poor_a st._n peter_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o rest_n tell_v christ_n that_o they_o have_v leave_v all_o to_o follow_v he_o where_o note_n how_o peter_n magnify_v that_o little_a which_o he_o have_v leave_v for_o christ_n and_o usher_v it_o in_o with_o a_o note_n of_o admiration_n lo_o we_o have_v leave_v all_o learn_v hence_o that_o though_o it_o be_v very_o little_a that_o we_o suffer_v for_o christ_n and_o have_v to_o forsake_v upon_o his_o account_n yet_o be_v we_o apt_a to_o magnify_v and_o extol_v it_o as_o if_o it_o be_v some_o great_a matter_n lord_n we_o have_v leave_v all_o say_v peter_n what_o all_o man_n have_v thou_o to_o lose_v beside_o thy_o ragged_a net_n and_o thy_o totter_a fisherboat_n a_o great_a all_o next_o to_o nothing_o at_o all_o scarce_o worth_a mention_v and_o yet_o how_o be_v it_o magnify_v behold_v we_o have_v leave_v all_o and_o follow_v thou_o observe_v next_o our_o lord_n be_v kind_a and_o gracious_a answer_n that_o those_o that_o leave_v all_o to_o follow_v he_o shall_v be_v no_o loser_n by_o he_o we_o may_v be_v loser_n for_o christ_n we_o shall_v never_o be_v loser_n by_o he_o for_o whatever_o we_o part_v with_o in_o this_o world_n for_o the_o sake_n of_o christ_n house_n or_o land_n brethren_n or_o sister_n we_o shall_v receive_v a_o hundred_o fold_v now_o in_o this_o life_n but_o how_o so_o non_fw-la formalitèr_fw-la sed_fw-la eminenter_fw-la non_fw-la in_o specie_fw-la sed_fw-la in_o valour_n not_o in_o kind_a but_o in_o equivalency_n not_o a_o hundred_o brethren_n sister_n or_o land_n in_o kind_a but_o he_o shall_v enjoy_v that_o in_o god_n which_o all_o creature_n will_v be_v to_o he_o if_o they_o be_v multiply_v a_o hundred_o time_n and_o the_o gift_n and_o grace_n the_o comfort_n and_o consolation_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n shall_v be_v a_o hundred_o time_n better_a portion_n than_o any_o thing_n we_o can_v part_v with_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o christ_n for_o the_o sense_n of_o those_o word_n the_o first_o shall_v be_v last_o etc._n etc._n see_v the_o note_n on_o matth._n 30.19_o 32_o and_o they_o be_v in_o the_o way_n go_v up_o to_o jerusalem_n and_o jesus_n go_v before_o they_o and_o they_o be_v amaze_v and_o as_o they_o follow_v they_o be_v afraid_a and_o he_o take_v again_o the_o twelve_o and_o begin_v to_o tell_v they_o what_o thing_n shall_v happen_v unto_o he_o 33_o say_v behold_v we_o go_v up_o to_o jerusalem_n and_o the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v be_v deliver_v to_o the_o chief_a priest_n and_o unto_o the_o scribe_n and_o they_o shall_v condemn_v he_o to_o death_n and_o shall_v deliver_v he_o to_o the_o gentile_n 34_o and_o they_o shall_v mock_v he_o and_o shall_v scourge_v he_o and_o spit_v upon_o he_o and_o kill_v he_o and_o the_o three_o day_n he_o shall_v rise_v again_o this_o be_v at_o least_o the_o three_o time_n that_o christ_n have_v acquaint_v his_o disciple_n with_o his_o approach_a suffering_n the_o first_o time_n he_o tell_v his_o disciple_n of_o his_o death_n in_o general_a the_o second_o time_n he_o declare_v the_o mean_n by_o treason_n now_o he_o tell_v they_o the_o manner_n by_o crucify_a he_o all_o this_o he_o do_v to_o prevent_v their_o dejection_n at_o his_o suffering_n learn_v hence_o that_o it_o be_v high_o necessary_a
unto_o he_o i_o will_v come_v and_o heal_v he_o oh_o wonderful_a condescension_n in_o st._n john_n 4.47_o we_o read_v of_o a_o certain_a nobleman_n and_o ruler_n that_o twice_o entreat_v our_o saviour_n to_o come_v to_o his_o house_n and_o heal_v his_o son_n but_o our_o lord_n refuse_v here_o the_o centurion_n do_v but_o bare_o tell_v christ_n of_o his_o poor_a servant_n sickness_n and_o christ_n both_o unasked_a and_o undesired_a say_v i_o will_v come_v and_o heal_v he_o oh_o how_o far_o be_v christ_n from_o seem_v in_o the_o least_o to_o honour_v riches_n and_o despise_v poverty_n he_o that_o come_v in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n go_v down_o to_o visit_v a_o sick_a servant_n upon_o his_o poor_a pallet-bed_n who_o do_v not_o come_v near_o the_o rich_a couch_n of_o the_o ruler_n son_n observe_v 6._o the_o notice_n and_o observation_n which_o our_o saviour_n take_v of_o the_o centurion_n faith_n he_o wonder_v at_o it_o from_o he_o admiration_n agree_v not_o to_o christ_n as_o god_n but_o as_o man_n it_o do_v christ_n wrought_v this_o faith_n as_o god_n and_o wonder_v at_o it_o as_o man_n what_o can_v be_v more_o wonderful_a then_o to_o see_v christ_n wonder_v we_o find_v not_o our_o saviour_n wonder_v at_o worldly_a pomp_n and_o greatness_n when_o the_o disciple_n wonder_v at_o the_o magnificence_n and_o stately_a building_n of_o the_o temple_n christ_n rather_o rebuke_v they_o then_o wonder_v with_o they_o but_o when_o he_o see_v the_o gracious_a act_n and_o exercise_n of_o faith_n he_o be_v ravish_v with_o wonder_n let_v it_o teach_v we_o to_o place_v our_o admiration_n where_o christ_n fix_v he_o let_v we_o be_v more_o affect_v with_o the_o least_o measure_n of_o grace_n in_o a_o goâ—d_a man_n then_o with_o all_o the_o gaiety_n and_o glory_n of_o a_o great_a man_n let_v we_o not_o envy_n the_o one_o but_o admire_v and_o imitate_v the_o other_o obs_n last_o christ_n do_v not_o only_o admire_v the_o centurion_n faith_n but_o publish_v it_o very_o i_o have_v not_o find_v so_o great_a faith_n no_o not_o in_o israel_n that_o be_v among_o the_o generality_n of_o the_o jewish_a nation_n for_o as_o to_o particular_a person_n several_a have_v show_v a_o great_a faith_n than_o this_o as_o joseph_n and_o mary_n this_o expression_n let_v we_o know_v that_o where_o the_o mean_n of_o faith_n be_v but_o small_a the_o noble_a act_n and_o exercise_n of_o faith_n be_v wonderful_a and_o soul-amazing_a 11_o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v the_o day_n after_o that_o he_o go_v into_o a_o city_n call_v naïn_o and_o many_o of_o his_o disciple_n go_v with_o he_o and_o much_o people_n 12_o now_o when_o he_o come_v nigh_o to_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o city_n behold_v there_o be_v a_o dead_a man_n carry_v out_o the_o only_a son_n of_o his_o mother_n and_o she_o be_v a_o widow_n and_o much_o people_n of_o the_o city_n be_v with_o she_o 13_o and_o when_o the_o lord_n see_v she_o he_o have_v compassion_n on_o she_o and_o say_v weep_v not_o 14_o and_o he_o come_v and_o touch_v the_o bier_n and_o they_o that_o bear_v he_o stand_v still_o and_o he_o say_v young_a man_n i_o say_v unto_o thou_o arise_v 15_o and_o he_o that_o be_v dead_a sit_v up_o and_o begin_v to_o speak_v and_o he_o deliver_v he_o to_o his_o mother_n 16_o and_o there_o come_v a_o fear_n on_o all_o and_o they_o glorify_v god_n say_v that_o a_o great_a prophet_n be_v rise_v up_o among_o we_o and_o that_o god_n have_v visit_v his_o people_n 17_o and_o the_o rumour_n of_o he_o go_v forth_o throughout_o all_o judea_n and_o throughout_o all_o the_o region_n round_o about_o there_o be_v three_o person_n raise_v from_o death_n to_o life_n by_o the_o powerful_a word_n of_o christ_n mouth_n namely_o jairus_n his_o daughter_n mention_v by_o st._n matthew_n lazarus_n record_v by_o st._n john_n and_o here_o the_o widow_n son_n only_o take_v notice_n of_o by_o st._n luke_n the_o place_n where_o this_o miracle_n be_v wrought_v be_v the_o city_n of_o nain_n out_o of_o their_o city_n and_o not_o within_o they_o the_o jew_n be_v wont_a to_o bury_v their_o dead_a our_o saviour_n at_o the_o gate_n of_o this_o city_n meet_v with_o the_o sad_a pomp_n of_o a_o funeral_n a_o sorrowful_a widow_n attend_v with_o her_o mournful_a neighbour_n follow_v her_o only_a son_n to_o the_o grave_a where_o note_n 1._o the_o doleful_a and_o distress_a condition_n of_o the_o widow_n there_o be_v many_o heart-piercing_a circumstance_n in_o her_o affliction_n 1._o it_o be_v the_o death_n of_o a_o son_n to_o bury_v a_o child_n rend_v the_o heart_n of_o a_o parent_n for_o what_o be_v child_n but_o the_o parent_n multiply_v but_o to_o lay_v a_o son_n in_o the_o grave_a which_o continue_v the_o name_n and_o support_v the_o family_n be_v a_o sore_a affliction_n 2._o this_o son_n be_v a_o young_a man_n in_o the_o strength_n and_o flower_n of_o his_o age_n not_o carry_v from_o the_o cradle_n to_o the_o coffin_n have_v he_o die_v a_o infant_n he_o have_v not_o be_v so_o much_o lament_v but_o then_o when_o the_o mother_n expectation_n be_v high_a and_o the_o endearment_n great_a even_o in_o the_o flower_n of_o his_o age_n he_o be_v cut_v off_o 3._o he_o be_v not_o only_o a_o son_n but_o a_o only_a son_n one_o in_o who_o all_o his_o mother_n hope_n and_o comfort_n be_v bind_v up_o the_o death_n of_o one_o out_o of_o many_o be_v much_o more_o tolerable_a then_o of_o all_o in_o one_o the_o loss_n of_o that_o one_o admit_v of_o no_o consolation_n 4._o still_o to_o heighten_v the_o affliction_n it_o be_v add_v that_o she_o be_v a_o widow_n she_o want_v the_o counsel_n and_o support_v of_o a_o love_a yoke-fellow_n have_v the_o root_n be_v leave_v entire_a she_o may_v better_o have_v spare_v the_o branch_n now_o both_o be_v cut_v down_o and_o she_o have_v none_o leave_v to_o comfort_v she_o in_o her_o comfortless_a state_n of_o widowhood_n in_o this_o distress_a condition_n christ_n the_o god_n of_o comfort_n meet_v she_o pity_v she_o relieve_v she_o observe_v 2._o the_o compassion_n of_o christ_n towards_o this_o distress_a widow_n he_o see_v she_o and_o have_v compassion_n on_o she_o christ_n see_v she_o she_o do_v not_o speak_v to_o he_o no_o tear_n no_o prayer_n can_v move_v christ_n so_o much_o as_o our_o affliction_n and_o his_o own_o compassion_n christ_n heart_n pity_v she_o his_o tongue_n say_v to_o she_o weep_v not_o his_o foot_n go_v to_o the_o bier_n his_o hand_n touch_v the_o coffin_n and_o the_o power_n of_o his_o godhead_n raise_v the_o dead_a but_o how_o strange_a do_v christ_n counsel_n seem_v to_o bid_v a_o mother_n not_o weep_v for_o such_o a_o loss_n be_v to_o persuade_v she_o to_o be_v miserable_a and_o not_o feel_v it_o to_o feel_v it_o and_o not_o regard_v it_o to_o regard_v it_o and_o yet_o conceal_v and_o hide_v it_o it_o be_v not_o the_o decent_a expression_n of_o our_o sorrow_n then_o which_o christ_n condemn_v but_o the_o undue_a excess_n and_o extravagancy_n of_o it_o which_o our_o saviour_n blame_v and_o the_o lesson_n of_o instruction_n which_o we_o learn_v from_o hence_o be_v this_o that_o christian_n aught_o to_o moderate_v their_o sorrow_n for_o their_o dead_a relation_n how_o many_o afflict_a circumstance_n and_o aggravation_n soever_o do_v meet_v together_o in_o their_o death_n here_o be_v a_o child_n that_o child_n a_o son_n that_o son_n a_o only_a son_n that_o only_a son_n carry_v to_o the_o grave_a in_o the_o flower_n of_o his_o age_n yet_o christ_n say_v to_o the_o pensive_a mother_n a_o sorrowful_a widow_n weep_v not_o observe_v 3_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n in_o raise_v the_o widow_n son_n to_o life_n the_o lord_n of_o life_n arrest_v the_o sergeant_n death_n and_o rescue_v the_o prisoner_n out_o of_o his_o hand_n christ_n say_v not_o in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n young_a man_n arise_z but_o i_o say_v unto_o thou_o arise_v christ_n have_v a_o power_n in_o himself_o and_o of_o himself_o to_o command_v the_o dead_a to_o arise_v and_o the_o same_o powerful_a voice_n which_o raise_v this_o young_a man_n shall_v in_o the_o last_o day_n raise_v up_o our_o vanish_a body_n for_o be_v it_o not_o as_o easy_a for_o omnipotency_n to_o say_v let_v they_o be_v repair_v as_o to_o say_v at_o first_o let_v they_o be_v make_v observe_v 4._o the_o reality_n of_o the_o miracle_n he_o sit_v up_o he_o begin_v to_o speak_v and_o be_v deliver_v to_o his_o mother_n death_n have_v no_o power_n to_o hold_v that_o man_n down_o who_o the_o son_n of_o god_n bid_v rise_v up_o immediate_o he_o that_o be_v dead_a sit_v up_o and_o the_o same_o power_n which_o raise_v one_o man_n can_v raise_v a_o thousand_o a_o million_o a_o world_n no_o power_n can_v raise_v one_o man_n but_o a_o almighty_a power_n
of_o he_o that_o be_v not_o common_o to_o publish_v and_o open_o to_o declare_v he_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n because_o be_v in_o his_o state_n of_o humiliation_n the_o glory_n of_o his_o divinity_n be_v to_o be_v conceal_v till_o his_o resurrection_n he_o be_v then_o declare_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n with_o power_n rom._n 1.4_o observe_v last_o the_o great_a wisdom_n of_o our_o saviour_n in_o acquaint_v his_o disciple_n with_o the_o near_a approach_n of_o his_o death_n and_o suffering_n the_o son_n of_o man_n must_v suffer_v many_o thing_n etc._n etc._n this_o our_o saviour_n do_v 1._o to_o prevent_v that_o scandal_n and_o offence_n which_o otherwise_o they_o may_v have_v take_v at_o his_o suffering_n 2._o the_o better_a to_o fit_v and_o prepare_v they_o to_o bear_v that_o great_a trial_n when_o it_o do_v come_v 3._o to_o correct_v the_o error_n which_o they_o have_v entertain_v concern_v the_o temporal_a kingdom_n of_o the_o messiah_n and_o that_o he_o be_v to_o be_v a_o great_a and_o mighty_a prince_n here_o upon_o earth_n for_o these_o reason_n do_v christ_n frequent_o acquaint_v his_o disciple_n with_o his_o suffering_n 23_o and_o he_o say_v to_o they_o all_o if_o any_o man_n will_v come_v after_o i_o let_v he_o deny_v himself_o and_o take_v up_o his_o cross_n and_o follow_v i_o 24_o for_o whosoever_o will_v save_v his_o life_n shall_v lose_v it_o and_o whosoever_o will_v lose_v his_o life_n for_o my_o sake_n the_o same_o shall_v find_v it_o observe_v here_o 1._o how_o our_o saviour_n recommend_v his_o religion_n to_o every_o person_n election_n and_o choice_n not_o compel_v any_o one_o by_o force_n and_o violence_n to_o embrace_v or_o entertain_v it_o if_o any_o man_n will_v be_v my_o disciple_n that_o be_v if_o any_o man_n choose_v and_o resolve_v to_o be_v a_o christian_n observe_v 2._o our_o saviour_n term_n propound_v namely_o self-denial_n gospel-suffering_a and_o gospel-service_n 1._o self-denial_n let_v he_o deny_v himself_o by_o which_o we_o be_v not_o to_o understand_v either_o the_o deny_v of_o our_o sense_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n or_o the_o renounce_v of_o our_o reason_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n but_o a_o willingness_n to_o part_v with_o all_o our_o earthly_a comfort_n and_o temporal_a enjoyment_n for_o the_o sake_n of_o christ_n when_o call_v thereunto_o 2._o gospel-suffering_a he_o must_v take_v up_o his_o cross_n daily_o a_o allusion_n to_o a_o roman_a custom_n when_o a_o malefactor_n be_v to_o be_v crucify_a he_o take_v his_o cross_n up_o upon_o his_o shoulder_n and_o carry_v it_o to_o the_o place_n of_o execution_n here_o note_v that_o not_o the_o make_n of_o the_o cross_n but_o patient_a bear_n of_o it_o when_o god_n have_v make_v it_o and_o lay_v it_o upon_o our_o shoulder_n be_v the_o duty_n enjoin_v let_v he_o take_v up_o his_o cross_n 3._o gospel-service_n let_v he_o follow_v i_o say_v christ_n that_o be_v obey_v my_o command_n and_o imitate_v my_o example_n he_o must_v set_v my_o life_n and_o doctrine_n continual_o before_o he_o and_o be_v daily_o correct_v and_o reform_v of_o his_o life_n by_o that_o rule_n and_o pattern_n observe_v 3_o the_o argument_n urge_v by_o our_o saviour_n to_o induce_v man_n to_o a_o willingness_n to_o lay_v down_o their_o life_n for_o the_o sake_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o holy_a religion_n he_o that_o will_v save_v his_o life_n shall_v lose_v it_o and_o he_o that_o be_v willing_a to_o lose_v his_o life_n for_o the_o sake_n of_o the_o gospel_n he_o shall_v find_v it_o intimate_v to_o we_o 1._o that_o the_o love_n of_o this_o temporal_a life_n be_v a_o great_a temptation_n to_o man_n to_o deny_v christ_n and_o to_o renounce_v his_o holy_a religion_n 2._o that_o the_o sure_a way_n to_o attain_v eternal_a life_n be_v cheerful_o to_o lay_v down_o our_o temporal_a life_n when_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o honour_n of_o religion_n require_v it_o at_o our_o hand_n 25_o for_o what_o be_v a_o man_n advantage_v if_o he_o gain_v the_o whole_a world_n and_o lose_v himself_o here_o our_o saviour_n go_v on_o to_o show_v the_o folly_n of_o those_o that_o for_o save_v their_o temporal_a life_n will_v expose_v their_o eternal_a life_n or_o the_o life_n of_o their_o soul_n to_o hazard_v and_o danger_n yea_o sometime_o by_o refuse_v to_o lay_v down_o our_o temporal_a life_n for_o christ_n we_o lose_v that_o also_o which_o render_v it_o the_o great_a folly_n in_o the_o world_n to_o refuse_v to_o part_v with_o any_o enjoyment_n even_o life_n itself_o at_o the_o call_n and_o command_v of_o christ_n 26_o for_o whosoever_o shall_v be_v ashamed_a of_o i_o and_o of_o my_o word_n of_o he_o shall_v the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v ashamed_a when_o he_o shall_v come_v in_o his_o own_o glory_n and_o in_o his_o father_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a angel_n that_o be_v whosoever_o shall_v deny_v and_o disow_v i_o either_o in_o my_o person_n in_o my_o doctrine_n or_o my_o member_n for_o any_o fear_n or_o favour_n of_o man_n he_o shall_v with_o shame_n be_v disow_v by_o i_o and_o reject_v of_o i_o at_o the_o great_a day_n there_o be_v two_o passion_n which_o cause_n man_n to_o disown_n christ_n in_o the_o day_n of_o temptation_n namely_o fear_n and_o shame_n many_o good_a man_n have_v be_v overcome_v by_o the_o former_a as_o st._n peter_n and_o other_o but_o we_o find_v not_o any_o good_a man_n in_o scripture_n guilty_a of_o the_o latter_a namely_o that_o deny_v christ_n out_o of_o shame_n this_o argue_v a_o rot_a unsound_a and_o corrupt_a heart_n if_o any_o man_n think_v it_o beneath_o his_o honour_n and_o quality_n to_o own_o the_o oppose_a truth_n and_o despise_a member_n of_o christ_n christ_n will_v think_v it_o beneath_o he_o to_o own_o such_o person_n at_o the_o great_a day_n learn_v hence_o 1._o that_o such_o as_o be_v ashamed_a of_o christ_n doctrine_n or_o member_n be_v in_o god_n account_n ashamed_a of_o christ_n himself_o 2._o that_o such_o as_o either_o for_o fear_n dare_v not_o or_o for_o shame_n will_v not_o own_o the_o doctrine_n and_o member_n of_o christ_n now_o shall_v certain_o find_v christ_n ashamed_a to_o own_o and_o confess_v they_o at_o the_o great_a day_n 27_o but_o i_o tell_v you_o of_o a_o truth_n there_o be_v some_o stand_n here_o which_o shall_v not_o taste_v of_o death_n till_o they_o see_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n there_o be_v a_o threefold_a sense_n and_o interpretation_n of_o these_o word_n give_v by_o expositor_n 1._o some_o refer_v the_o word_n to_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n after_o christ_n resurrection_n and_o ascension_n when_o the_o gospel_n be_v propagate_v far_o and_o near_o and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n come_v with_o power_n learn_v thence_o that_o where_o the_o gospel_n be_v powerful_o preach_v and_o cheerful_o obey_v there_o christ_n come_v most_o glorious_o in_o his_o kingdom_n 2._o other_o understand_v these_o word_n of_o christ_n come_v and_o exercise_v his_o kingly_a power_n in_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n which_o some_o of_o the_o apostle_n then_o stand_v by_o live_v to_o see_v 3._o other_o as_o most_o agreeable_a to_o the_o context_n understand_v the_o word_n with_o reference_n to_o our_o saviour_n transfiguration_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v some_o of_o you_o meaning_n peter_n james_n and_o john_n shall_v short_o see_v i_o upon_o mount_n tabor_n and_o that_o in_o such_o splendour_n and_o glory_n as_o shall_v be_v a_o praeludium_n a_o shadow_n and_o representation_n of_o that_o glory_n which_o i_o shall_v appear_v in_o when_o i_o shall_v come_v with_o power_n to_o judge_v the_o world_n at_o the_o great_a day_n and_o whereas_o our_o saviour_n say_v not_o there_o be_v some_o stand_v here_o which_o shall_v not_o die_v but_o which_o shall_v not_o taste_v of_o death_n till_o they_o have_v see_v this_o glorious_a sight_n this_o imply_v two_o thing_n 1._o that_o after_o they_o have_v see_v this_o transfiguration_n they_o must_v taste_v of_o death_n as_o well_o as_o other_o 2._o that_o they_o shall_v but_o taste_v of_o it_o and_o no_o more_o from_o whence_o learn_v 1._o that_o the_o most_o renown_a servant_n of_o christ_n for_o faith_n holiness_n and_o service_n must_v at_o length_n in_o god_n appoint_a time_n taste_n and_o have_v experience_n of_o death_n as_o well_o as_o other_o 2._o that_o although_o they_o must_v taste_v yet_o they_o shall_v but_o taste_v of_o death_n they_o shall_v not_o drink_v off_o the_o dregs_o of_o that_o bitter_a cup_n though_o they_o fall_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o death_n yet_o shall_v they_o not_o be_v hurt_v by_o it_o but_o in_o the_o very_a fall_n be_v victorious_a over_o it_o 28_o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v about_o eight_o day_n after_o these_o say_n he_o take_v peter_n and_o john_n and_o james_n and_o go_v up_o into_o a_o mountain_n to_o
46_o and_o when_o jesus_n have_v cry_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n he_o say_v father_n into_o thy_o hand_n i_o commend_v my_o spirit_n and_o have_v say_v thus_o he_o give_v up_o the_o ghost_n 47_o now_o when_o the_o centurion_n see_v what_o be_v do_v he_o glorify_a god_n say_v certain_o this_o be_v a_o righteous_a man._n 48_o and_o all_o the_o people_n that_o come_v together_o to_o that_o sight_n behold_v the_o thing_n which_o be_v do_v smite_v their_o breast_n and_o return_v 49_o and_o all_o his_o acquaintance_n and_o the_o woman_n that_o follow_v he_o from_o galilee_n stand_v afar_o off_o behold_v these_o thing_n observe_v here_o 1._o what_o prodigy_n in_o nature_n happen_v and_o fall_v out_o at_o the_o crucifixion_n of_o our_o saviour_n the_o sun_n be_v darken_v at_o the_o set_v of_o the_o son_n of_o righteousness_n and_o the_o veil_n of_o the_o temple_n be_v rend_v signify_v that_o god_n be_v now_o about_o to_o forsake_v his_o temple_n that_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n be_v now_o abolish_n and_o the_o partition-wall_n betwixt_o jew_n and_o gentile_n be_v now_o pull_v down_o all_o may_v have_v access_n to_o god_n through_o the_o blood_n of_o a_o mediator_n observe_v 2._o the_o last_o prayer_n of_o our_o saviour_n before_o his_o death_n father_n into_o thy_o hand_n i_o commend_v my_o spirit_n they_o be_v word_n full_a of_o faith_n and_o comfort_n fit_a to_o be_v the_o last_o breathe_n of_o every_o gracious_a soul_n in_o this_o world_n learn_v hence_o that_o die_v believer_n be_v both_o warrant_v and_o encourage_v by_o christ_n example_n believe_o to_o commend_v their_o precious_a soul_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n as_o a_o gracious_a father_n father_n into_o thy_o hand_n observe_v 3_o what_o influence_n our_o saviour_n death_n have_v upon_o the_o centurion_n he_o glorify_a god_n say_v very_o this_o be_v a_o righteous_a man._n here_o note_v that_o christ_n have_v a_o testimony_n of_o his_o innocency_n and_o righteousness_n give_v unto_o he_o from_o all_o sort_n of_o person_n whatsoever_o pilot_n and_o herod_n pronounce_v he_o innocent_a pilat_n wife_n proclaim_v he_o a_o righteous_a person_n judas_n the_o traitor_n declare_v it_o be_v innocent_a blood_n the_o thief_n on_o the_o cross_n affirm_v he_o have_v do_v nothing_o amiss_o and_o the_o centurion_n own_v he_o to_o be_v a_o righteous_a man_n yea_o the_o son_n of_o god_n mark_v 15.39_o only_o the_o pharisee_n and_o chief_a priest_n which_o be_v teacher_n of_o other_o not_o ignorance_n but_o obstinacy_n and_o malice_n blind_v and_o harden_a they_o to_o their_o ruin_n and_o destruction_n instead_o of_o own_v and_o receive_v he_o for_o their_o saviour_n they_o ignominious_o put_v he_o to_o death_n as_o the_o vile_a impostor_n 50_o and_o behold_v there_o be_v a_o man_n name_v joseph_n a_o counsellor_n and_o he_o be_v a_o good_a man_n and_o a_o just_a 51_o the_o same_o have_v not_o consent_v to_o the_o counsel_n and_o deed_n of_o they_o he_o be_v of_o arimathea_n a_o city_n of_o the_o jew_n who_o also_o himself_o wait_v for_o rhe_n kingdom_n of_o god_n 52_o this_o man_n go_v unto_o pilate_n and_o beg_v the_o body_n of_o jesus_n 53_o and_o he_o take_v it_o down_o and_o wrap_v it_o in_o linen_n and_o lay_v it_o in_o a_o sepulchre_n that_o be_v hew_v in_o stone_n wherein_o never_o man_n before_o be_v lay_v 54_o and_o that_o day_n be_v the_o preparation_n and_o the_o sabbath_n draw_v on_o 55_o and_o the_o woman_n also_o which_o come_v with_o he_o from_o galilee_n follow_v after_o and_o behold_v the_o sepulchre_n and_o how_o his_o body_n be_v lay_v 56_o and_o they_o return_v and_o prepare_v spice_n and_o ointment_n and_o rest_v the_o sabbath-day_n according_a to_o the_o commandment_n the_o circumstance_n of_o our_o lord_n funeral_n and_o honourable_a interment_n be_v here_o record_v by_o our_o evangelist_n such_o a_o funeral_n as_o never_o be_v since_o grave_n be_v first_o dig_v where_o observe_v 1_o our_o lord_n body_n must_v be_v beg_v before_o it_o can_v be_v bury_v the_o dead_a body_n of_o malefactor_n be_v in_o the_o power_n and_o at_o the_o disposal_n of_o the_o judge_n that_o condemn_v they_o observe_v 2._o the_o person_n that_o beg_v this_o body_n and_o bestow_v a_o decent_a and_o honourable_a burial_n upon_o it_o joseph_n of_o arimathea_n a_o worthy_a though_o a_o close_a disciple_n grace_n do_v not_o always_o make_v a_o public_a and_o open_a show_n where_o it_o be_v but_o as_o there_o be_v much_o secret_a riches_n in_o the_o bowel_n of_o the_o earth_n though_o unseen_a so_o be_v there_o much_o grace_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o some_o saint_n which_o the_o world_n take_v little_a notice_n of_o observe_v 3_o the_o mourner_n that_o follow_v our_o saviour_n hearse_n to_o the_o grave_a the_o woman_n which_o come_v out_o of_o galilee_n a_o poor_a train_n of_o mourner_n the_o apostle_n who_o shall_v have_v be_v most_o officious_a to_o bear_v his_o holy_a body_n to_o the_o ground_n be_v sometime_o since_o all_o scatter_a afraid_a to_o own_o their_o master_n either_o die_v or_o dead_a funeral_n pomo_n have_v be_v no_o way_n suitable_a either_o to_o the_o end_n or_o manner_n of_o our_o lord_n death_n and_o according_o here_o be_v be_v nothing_o like_o observe_v 4._o the_o grave_a or_o sepulchre_n in_o which_o our_o holy_a lord_n lay_v it_o be_v in_o a_o sepulchre_n hew_v out_o of_o a_o rock_n that_o so_o his_o enemy_n may_v have_v no_o occasion_n to_o say_v that_o his_o disciple_n steal_v he_o away_o by_o secret_a holes_n and_o unseen_a passage_n under_o ground_n it_o be_v in_o a_o new_a sepulchre_n wherein_o never_o man_n be_v lay_v before_o lest_o his_o adversary_n shall_v say_v it_o be_v another_o that_o be_v rise_v who_o be_v bury_v there_o before_o he_o and_o have_v bury_v in_o a_o garden_n as_o by_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o first_o adam_n we_o be_v drive_v out_o of_o the_o garden_n of_o pleasure_n the_o earthly_a paradise_n so_o by_o the_o suffering_n of_o the_o second_o adam_n who_o lie_v bury_v in_o a_o garden_n we_o may_v hope_v for_o entrance_n into_o the_o heavenly_a paradise_n observe_v 5._o the_o manner_n of_o our_o lord_n funeral_n it_o be_v hasty_a open_v and_o decent_a hasty_a because_o of_o the_o preparation_n for_o the_o sabbath_n open_v that_o all_o person_n may_v be_v spectator_n and_o none_o may_v say_v he_o be_v bury_v before_o he_o be_v dead_a decent_a be_v wrap_v in_o fine_a linen_n and_o perfume_a with_o spice_n observe_v 6._o the_o reason_n why_o our_o lord_n be_v thus_o bury_v see_v he_o be_v to_o rise_v again_o in_o as_o short_a a_o time_n as_o other_o man_n lie_v by_o the_o wall_n doubtless_o it_o be_v to_o declare_v the_o certainty_n of_o his_o death_n to_o fulfil_v the_o type_n and_o prophecy_n which_o go_v before_o of_o he_o as_o ionas_n be_v three_o day_n and_o three_o night_n in_o the_o whale_n belly_n he_o be_v also_o bury_v to_o complete_a his_o humiliation_n this_o be_v the_o low_a step_n to_o which_o he_o can_v descend_v in_o his_o abase_v state_n in_o a_o word_n christ_n go_v into_o the_o grave_a that_o he_o may_v conquer_v death_n in_o its_o own_o territory_n and_o dominion_n observe_v 7._o of_o what_o use_v our_o lord_n burial_n be_v to_o we_o his_o follower_n it_o show_v we_o the_o amaze_a depth_n of_o his_o humiliation_n from_o what_o and_o to_o what_o his_o love_n bring_v he_o even_o from_o the_o bosom_n of_o his_o father_n to_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o grave_a it_o may_v comfort_v we_o against_o the_o fear_n of_o death_n and_o the_o terror_n of_o the_o grave_a the_o grave_n can_v not_o long_o keep_v christ_n it_o shall_v not_o always_o keep_v christian_n it_o be_v a_o loathsome_a prison_n before_o it_o be_v a_o presume_v bed_n now_o he_o who_o head_n be_v in_o heaven_n need_v not_o fear_v to_o put_v his_o foot_n into_o the_o grave_a awake_v and_o sing_v thou_o that_o dwell_v in_o the_o dust_n for_o the_o enmity_n of_o the_o grave_n be_v slay_v by_o christ_n chap._n xxiv_o this_o last_o chapter_n of_o st._n luke_n gospel_n contain_v the_o history_n of_o our_o saviour_n resurrection_n and_o give_v we_o a_o account_n of_o what_o he_o do_v upon_o earth_n between_o the_o time_n of_o his_o glorious_a resurrection_n and_o triumphant_a ascension_n 1_o now_o upon_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n very_o early_o in_o the_o morning_n they_o come_v unto_o the_o sepulchre_n bring_v the_o spice_n which_o they_o have_v prepare_v and_o certain_a other_o with_o they_o 2_o and_o they_o find_v the_o stone_n roll_v away_o from_o sepulchre_n 3_o and_o they_o enter_v in_o and_o find_v not_o the_o body_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n 4_o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v as_o they_o be_v much_o perplex_v thereabouts_o behold_v two_o man_n stand_v by_o they_o in_o shine_a garment_n 5_o and_o
that_o dare_v not_o come_v within_o the_o shadow_n of_o my_o cross_n nor_o within_o sight_n of_o my_o sepulchre_n but_o not_o one_o word_n of_o all_o this_o by_o way_n of_o upbraid_v they_o for_o their_o late_a shameful_a cowardice_n but_o all_o word_n of_o divine_a indulgence_n and_o of_o endear_n kindness_n go_v tell_v my_o brethren_n where_o mark_n that_o christ_n call_v they_o brethren_n after_o his_o resurrection_n and_o exaltation_n thereby_o show_v that_o the_o change_n of_o his_o condition_n have_v wrought_v no_o change_n in_o his_o affection_n towards_o his_o poor_a disciple_n but_o those_o that_o be_v his_o brethren_n before_o in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o humiliation_n and_o abasement_n be_v so_o still_o after_o his_o exaltation_n and_o advancement_n go_v tell_v my_o brethren_n one_o thing_n more_o must_v be_v note_a with_o reference_n to_o our_o lord_n resurrection_n and_o that_o be_v why_o he_o do_v not_o first_o choose_v to_o appear_v to_o the_o virgin_n mary_n his_o disconsolate_a mother_n who_o soul_n be_v pierce_v with_o a_o quick_a and_o lively_a sight_n and_o sense_n of_o her_o son_n suffering_n but_o to_o mary_n magdalene_n who_o have_v be_v a_o grievous_a sinner_n doubtless_o this_o be_v for_o the_o comfort_n of_o all_o true_a penitent_n and_o administer_v great_a consolation_n to_o they_o as_o the_o angel_n in_o heaven_n rejoice_v much_o more_o do_v christ_n joy_n in_o the_o recovery_n of_o one_o repent_v sinner_n then_o in_o multitude_n of_o holy_a and_o just_a person_n such_o be_v the_o bless_a virgin_n who_o need_v no_o repentance_n for_o the_o same_o reason_n do_v our_o saviour_n particular_o name_v peter_n go_v tell_v my_o disciple_n and_o peter_n he_o be_v for_o his_o denial_n of_o christ_n swallow_v up_o with_o sorrow_n and_o stand_v most_o in_o need_n of_o consolation_n therefore_o speak_v particular_o to_o peter_n as_o if_o christ_n have_v say_v be_v sure_a that_o his_o sad_a heart_n be_v comfort_v with_o this_o joyful_a news_n that_o i_o be_o rise_v and_o let_v he_o know_v that_o i_o be_o friend_n with_o he_o notwithstanding_o his_o late_a cowardice_n 13_o and_o behold_v two_o of_o they_o go_v the_o same_o day_n to_o a_o village_n call_v emmaus_n which_o be_v from_o jerusalem_n about_o threescore_o furlong_n 14_o and_o they_o talk_v together_o of_o all_o those_o thing_n which_o have_v happen_v 15_o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o while_o they_o commune_v together_o and_o reason_v jesus_n himself_o draw_v near_o and_o go_v with_o they_o 16_o but_o their_o eye_n be_v hold_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o know_v he_o 17_o and_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o what_o manner_n of_o communication_n be_v these_o that_o you_o have_v one_o to_o another_o as_o you_o walk_v and_o be_v sad_a 18_o and_o one_o of_o they_o who_o name_n be_v cleopas_n answer_v say_v unto_o he_o be_v thou_o only_o a_o stranger_n in_o israel_n and_o have_v not_o know_v the_o thing_n which_o be_v come_v to_o pass_v there_o in_o these_o day_n 19_o and_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o what_o thing_n and_o they_o say_v unto_o he_o concern_v jesus_n of_o nazareth_n which_o be_v a_o prophet_n mighty_a in_o deed_n and_o word_n before_o god_n and_o all_o the_o people_n 20_o and_o how_o the_o chief_a priest_n and_o our_o ruler_n deliver_v he_o to_o be_v condemn_v to_o death_n and_o have_v crucify_a he_o 21_o but_o we_o trust_v that_o it_o have_v be_v he_o which_o shall_v have_v redeem_a israel_n and_o beside_o all_o this_o to_o day_n be_v the_o three_o day_n since_o these_o thing_n be_v do_v 22_o yea_o and_o certain_a woman_n of_o our_o company_n make_v we_o astonish_v which_o be_v early_o at_o the_o sepulchre_n 23_o and_o when_o they_o find_v not_o his_o body_n they_o come_v say_v that_o they_o have_v also_o see_v a_o vision_n of_o angel_n which_o say_v that_o he_o be_v alive_a 24_o and_o certain_a of_o they_o which_o be_v with_o we_o go_v to_o the_o sepulchre_n and_o find_v it_o even_o so_o as_o the_o woman_n have_v say_v but_o he_o they_o see_v not_o here_o we_o have_v observable_a 1._o the_o journey_n which_o two_o of_o the_o disciple_n take_v to_o emmaus_n a_o village_n not_o far_o from_o jerusalem_n the_o occasion_n of_o their_o journey_n be_v not_o tell_v we_o but_o the_o scripture_n acquaint_v we_o with_o their_o discourse_n in_o their_o journey_n and_o as_o they_o be_v walk_v by_o the_o way_n it_o be_v holy_a and_o useful_a pious_a and_o profitable_a discourse_n that_o they_o entertain_v one_o another_o with_o as_o they_o walk_v they_o discourse_v of_o christ_n death_n and_o resurrection_n a_o good_a pattern_n for_o our_o imitation_n when_o providential_o cast_v into_o such_o company_n as_o will_v bear_v it_o that_o our_o lip_n drop_v as_o the_o honeycomb_n and_o our_o tongue_n be_v as_o choice_a silver_n observe_v 2._o how_o our_o holy_a lord_n present_o make_v one_o in_o the_o company_n when_o they_o be_v discourse_v serious_o about_o the_o matter_n of_o religion_n he_o over-took_a they_o and_o join_v himself_o to_o they_o the_o way_n to_o have_v christ_n presence_n and_o company_n with_o we_o be_v to_o be_v discourse_v of_o christ_n and_o the_o thing_n of_o christ_n observe_v 3_o though_o christ_n come_v to_o they_o it_o be_v incognito_o he_o be_v not_o know_v to_o they_o for_o their_o eye_n be_v hold_v by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n their_o sight_n be_v restrain_v that_o they_o can_v not_o discern_v who_o he_o be_v but_o take_v he_o for_o another_o person_n though_o his_o body_n have_v the_o same_o dimension_n that_o it_o have_v before_o whence_o we_o learn_v the_o influence_n which_o god_n have_v upon_o all_o our_o power_n and_o faculty_n upon_o all_o our_o member_n and_o sense_n and_o how_o much_o we_o depend_v upon_o god_n for_o the_o use_n and_o exercise_n of_o our_o faculty_n and_o member_n their_o eye_n be_v hold_v that_o they_o can_v not_o see_v he_o observe_v 4._o that_o the_o notion_n of_o the_o messiah_n be_v a_o temporal_a saviour_n be_v so_o deep_o root_v in_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o disciple_n that_o it_o remain_v here_o with_o they_o even_o after_o he_o be_v rise_v from_o the_o dead_a they_o here_o own_o and_o acknowledge_v he_o to_o be_v a_o prophet_n mighty_a in_o deed_n and_o in_o word_n but_o they_o question_v whether_o he_o be_v the_o messiah_n the_o redeemer_n of_o israel_n they_o can_v not_o reconcile_v the_o ignominy_n of_o his_o death_n with_o the_o grandeur_n of_o his_o office_n nor_o conceive_v how_o the_o infamy_n of_o a_o cross_n be_v consistent_a with_o the_o glory_n of_o a_o king_n we_o trust_v that_o it_o have_v be_v he_o which_o shall_v have_v redeem_a israel_n as_o if_o they_o have_v say_v we_o be_v full_a of_o hope_n that_o this_o have_v be_v the_o messiah_n so_o long_o expect_v by_o we_o but_o this_o be_v the_o three_o day_n since_o he_o die_v we_o fear_v we_o shall_v find_v ourselves_o mistake_v 25_o then_o say_v he_o unto_o they_o o_o fool_n and_o slow_a of_o heart_n to_o believe_v all_o that_o the_o prophet_n have_v speak_v 26_o ought_v not_o christ_n to_o have_v suffer_v these_o thing_n and_o to_o enter_v into_o his_o glory_n 27_o and_o begin_v at_o moses_n and_o all_o the_o prophet_n he_o expound_v unto_o they_o in_o all_o the_o scripture_n the_o thing_n concern_v himself_o 28_o and_o they_o draw_v nigh_o unto_o the_o village_n whither_o they_o go_v and_o he_o make_v as_o though_o he_o will_v have_v go_v far_a 29_o but_o they_o constrain_v he_o say_v abide_v with_o we_o for_o it_o be_v towards_o evening_n and_o the_o day_n be_v far_o spend_v and_o he_o go_v in_o to_o tarry_v with_o they_o 30_o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v as_o he_o sit_v at_o meat_n with_o they_o he_o take_v bread_n and_o bless_v it_o and_o break_v and_o give_v to_o they_o 31_o and_o their_o eye_n be_v open_v and_o they_o know_v he_o and_o he_o vanish_v out_o of_o their_o sight_n 32_o and_o they_o say_v one_o to_o another_o do_v not_o our_o heart_n burn_v within_o we_o while_o he_o talk_v with_o we_o by_o the_o way_n and_o while_o he_o open_v to_o we_o the_o scripture_n observe_v 1_o our_o saviour_n reprove_v and_o then_o instruct_v they_o he_o reprove_v they_o for_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n they_o think_v the_o death_n of_o the_o messiah_n a_o sufficient_a ground_n to_o question_v the_o truth_n of_o his_o office_n when_o it_o be_v a_o argument_n to_o confirm_v and_o establish_v it_o oh_o fool_n oâ—â—â—t_v not_o christ_n to_o suffer_v as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v do_v you_o not_o find_v that_o the_o person_n describe_v by_o the_o prophet_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n to_o be_v the_o messiah_n be_v to_o wade_v to_o his_o glory_n through_o a_o sea_n of_o blood_n why_o then_o do_v you_o think_v yourselves_o deceive_v in_o the_o
person_n that_o suffer_v three_o day_n ago_o when_o his_o death_n do_v so_o well_o agree_v with_o the_o prediction_n of_o the_o prophet_n who_o foretold_v that_o the_o messiah_n shall_v be_v cut_v off_o but_o not_o for_o himself_o and_o be_v smite_v for_o the_o iniquity_n of_o his_o people_n here_o we_o may_v observe_v the_o great_a wisdom_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n who_o make_v sometime_o the_o diffidence_n of_o his_o people_n a_o occasion_n of_o far_a clear_n up_o the_o choice_a truth_n unto_o they_o never_o do_v these_o disciple_n hear_v so_o excellent_a a_o exposition_n of_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n concern_v the_o messiah_n as_o now_o when_o their_o sinful_a distrust_n have_v so_o far_o prevail_v over_o they_o 2._o observe_v the_o doctrine_n which_o christ_n instruct_v his_o disciple_n in_o namely_o in_o the_o necessity_n of_o his_o death_n and_o passion_n and_o of_o his_o glory_n and_o exaltation_n ought_v not_o christ_n to_o suffer_v and_o to_o enter_v into_o his_o glory_n learn_v 1_o that_o with_o respect_n to_o god_n decree_n and_o with_o relation_n to_o man_n gild_n the_o death_n of_o christ_n be_v necessary_a and_o indispensable_a 2._o that_o his_o resurrection_n and_o exaltation_n be_v as_o necessary_a as_o his_o passion_n 3._o that_o there_o be_v a_o meritorious_a connexion_n between_o christ_n suffering_n and_o his_o glory_n his_o exaltation_n be_v merit_v by_o his_o passion_n he_o be_v to_o drink_v of_o the_o brook_n in_o the_o way_n and_o then_o he_o shall_v lift_v up_o his_o head_n observe_v 4._o christ_n do_v not_o only_o put_v light_n into_o these_o his_o apostle_n head_n but_o heat_v also_o into_o their_o heart_n which_o burn_v all_o the_o while_o he_o commune_v with_o they_o do_v not_o our_o heart_n burn_v within_o we_o while_o he_o open_v to_o we_o the_o scripture_n oh_o what_o a_o efficacious_a power_n be_v there_o in_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n when_o set_v home_o upon_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n 33_o and_o they_o rise_v up_o the_o same_o hour_n and_o return_v to_o jerusalem_n and_o find_v the_o eleven_o gather_v together_o and_o they_o that_o be_v with_o they_o 34_o say_v the_o lord_n be_v rise_v indeed_o and_o have_v appear_v to_o simon_n 35_o and_o they_o tell_v what_o thing_n be_v do_v in_o the_o way_n and_o how_o he_o be_v know_v to_o they_o in_o break_v of_o bread_n 36_o and_o as_o they_o thus_o speak_v jesus_n himself_o stand_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o and_o say_v unto_o they_o peace_n be_v unto_o you_o 37_o but_o they_o be_v terrify_v and_o affright_v and_o suppose_v that_o they_o have_v see_v a_o vision_n 38_o and_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o why_o be_v you_o trouble_v and_o why_o do_v thought_n arise_v in_o your_o heart_n 39_o behold_v my_o hand_n and_o my_o foot_n that_o it_o be_v i_o myself_o handle_v i_o and_o see_v for_o a_o spirit_n have_v not_o flesh_n and_o bone_n as_o you_o see_v i_o have_v 40_o and_o when_o he_o have_v thus_o speak_v he_o show_v they_o his_o hand_n and_o his_o foot_n 41_o and_o while_o they_o yet_o believe_v not_o for_o joy_n and_o wonder_v he_o say_v unto_o they_o have_v you_o here_o any_o meat_n 42_o and_o they_o give_v he_o a_o piece_n of_o a_o broiled_a fish_n and_o of_o a_o honeycomb_n 43_o and_o he_o take_v it_o and_o do_v eat_v before_o they_o 44_o and_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o these_o be_v the_o word_n which_o i_o speak_v unto_o you_o whilst_o i_o be_v yet_o with_o you_o that_o all_o thing_n must_v be_v fulfil_v which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n and_o of_o the_o prophet_n and_o in_o the_o psalm_n concern_v i_o observe_v 1_o that_o these_o two_o disciple_n at_o emmaus_n be_v full_o satisfy_v in_o the_o truth_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n by_o his_o appear_v to_o they_o in_o break_v of_o bread_n they_o arise_v present_o and_o go_v from_o emmaus_n to_o jerusâ—lem_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v late_o at_o night_n be_v after_o supper_n and_o seven_o miles_n distance_n yet_o consider_v the_o sorrow_n that_o the_o disciple_n be_v under_o these_o two_o leave_v all_o their_o private_a affair_n and_o hasten_v to_o comfort_v they_o with_o the_o glad_a tiding_n of_o our_o lord_n resurrection_n teach_v we_o that_o all_o secular_a affair_n all_o private_a and_o particular_a business_n must_v give_v place_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o the_o comfort_n and_o salvation_n of_o soul_n observe_v 2._o the_o great_a endeavour_n which_o our_o saviour_n use_v to_o confirm_v his_o disciple_n faith_n in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o resurrection_n he_o come_v and_o stand_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o and_o say_v peace_n be_v unto_o you_o next_o he_o show_v they_o h_z s_z pierce_v hand_n side_n and_o foot_n with_o the_o scar_n and_o mark_n which_o he_o yet_o retain_v that_o they_o may_v see_v it_o be_v their_o crucify_a master_n after_o all_o this_o he_o eat_v before_o they_o a_o piece_n of_o broil_a fish_n and_o honeycomb_n not_o that_o he_o need_v it_o his_o body_n be_v now_o become_v immortal_a but_o to_o assure_v they_o that_o it_o be_v his_o own_o person_n and_o that_o he_o have_v still_o the_o same_o body_n yet_o so_o slack_a and_o backward_o be_v they_o to_o believe_v that_o christ_n be_v rise_v that_o all_o the_o prediction_n of_o the_o scripture_n all_o the_o assurance_n they_o have_v from_o our_o saviour_n mouth_n and_o the_o several_a appearing_n of_o christ_n unto_o they_o be_v little_a enough_o to_o establish_v and_o confirm_v their_o faith_n in_o the_o resurrection_n of_o our_o saviour_n observe_v 3_o the_o high_a and_o full_a evidence_n which_o our_o saviour_n offer_v to_o evince_v and_o prove_v the_o certainty_n of_o his_o resurrection_n namely_o by_o appeal_n to_o their_o sense_n handle_v i_o and_o see_v christ_n admit_v the_o testimony_n of_o our_o sense_n to_o assure_v it_o be_v his_o real_a body_n and_o if_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n will_v not_o allow_v we_o to_o believe_v our_o sense_n we_o shall_v loose_v the_o best_a external_n evidence_n we_o can_v have_v to_o prove_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n namely_o the_o miracle_n of_o christ_n for_o how_o can_v i_o know_v that_o those_o miracle_n be_v true_a but_o by_o the_o judgement_n of_o my_o sense_n now_o as_o our_o sense_n tell_v we_o that_o christ_n miracle_n be_v true_a so_o they_o assure_v we_o that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n be_v false_a 45_o then_o open_v he_o their_o understanding_n that_o they_o may_v understand_v the_o scripture_n 46_o and_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o thus_o it_o be_v write_v and_o thus_o it_o behove_v christ_n to_o suffer_v and_o to_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a the_o three_o day_n 47_o and_o that_o repentance_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n shall_v be_v preach_v in_o his_o name_n among_o all_o natition_n begin_v at_o jerusalem_n 48_o and_o you_o be_v witness_n of_o these_o thing_n note_v here_o that_o the_o open_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o heart_n effectual_o to_o receive_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n be_v the_o peculiar_a prerogative_n and_o office_n of_o jesus_n christ_n then_o open_v he_o their_o understanding_n namely_o by_o the_o illumination_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n one_o of_o the_o great_a misery_n under_o which_o lapse_v nature_n labour_n be_v spiritual_a blindness_n christ_n have_v the_o only_a eyesalve_n which_o can_v heal_n and_o cure_v it_o revel_v 3.18_o and_o there_o be_v no_o worse_a cloud_n to_o obscure_a the_o light_n of_o the_o spirit_n than_o a_o proud_a conceit_n of_o our_o own_o knowledge_n observe_v 2._o the_o special_a charge_n give_v by_o our_o saviour_n to_o his_o apostle_n to_o preach_v repentance_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n to_o preach_v it_o in_o christ_n name_n to_o preach_v it_o to_o all_o nation_n begin_v first_o at_o jerusalem_n where_o note_n the_o astonish_a mercy_n of_o jesus_n christ_n although_o jerusalem_n be_v the_o place_n where_o he_o lose_v his_o life_n the_o city_n that_o barbarous_o butcher_v and_o inhumane_o murder_v he_o yet_o there_o he_o will_v have_v the_o doctrine_n of_o repentance_n preach_v nay_o first_o preach_v there_o the_o gospel-combination_n must_v first_o begin_v that_o repentance_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n be_v preach_v begin_v at_o jerusalem_n lord_n how_o unwilling_a be_v thou_o that_o any_o shall_v perish_v when_o thou_o not_o only_o pray_v for_o thy_o murderer_n and_o offer_v up_o thy_o blood_n to_o god_n in_o the_o behalf_n of_o they_o that_o shed_v it_o but_o require_v thy_o ambassador_n to_o make_v jerusalem_n the_o first_o tender_v of_o remission_n upon_o condition_n of_o repentance_n that_o repentance_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n shall_v be_v preach_v among_o all_o nation_n begin_v at_o jerusalem_n 49_o and_o behold_v i_o send_v the_o promise_n of_o my_o father_n upon_o you_o but_o tarry_v you_o
god_n be_v worship_v in_o the_o beauty_n of_o holiness_n obs_n 3._o the_o greatness_n of_o this_o miracle_n in_o the_o weakness_n of_o the_o mean_n which_o christ_n make_v use_v of_o to_o effect_v and_o work_v it_o he_o drive_v the_o buyer_n and_o seller_n before_o he_o out_o of_o the_o temple_n but_o how_o and_o with_o what_o st._n hierom_n in_o matth._n 21._o say_v that_o certain_a fiery_a ray_n or_o beam_n dart_v from_o christ_n eye_n drive_v out_o these_o merchant_n from_o this_o place_n i_o dare_v not_o avouch_v this_o but_o be_o satisfy_v that_o christ_n drive_v they_o out_o unarm_v with_o any_o weapon_n that_o may_v carry_v dread_a and_o terror_n with_o they_o at_o most_o but_o with_o a_o whip_n of_o small_a cord_n which_o probable_o may_v be_v scatter_v by_o the_o drover_n that_o come_v thither_o to_o sell_v their_o cattle_n behold_v then_o the_o weakness_n of_o the_o mean_n on_o the_o one_o side_n and_o consider_v the_o greatness_n of_o the_o opposition_n on_o the_o other_o here_o be_v a_o confluence_n of_o people_n to_o oppose_v christ_n this_o be_v the_o most_o solemn_a mart_n of_o the_o passover_n and_o here_o be_v merchant_n man_n who_o heart_n be_v set_v upon_o gain_n the_o world_n god_n to_o oppose_v he_o but_o neither_o the_o weakness_n of_o the_o mean_n nor_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o opposition_n do_v dismay_v he_o or_o cause_v our_o saviour_n to_o desist_v from_o the_o attempt_n of_o reform_v what_o be_v amiss_o in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n learn_v we_o hence_o that_o it_o matter_n not_o how_o weak_a the_o mean_n of_o church-reformation_n be_v nor_o how_o strong_a the_o opposite_a power_n be_v if_o we_o engage_v christ_n in_o the_o undertake_n the_o work_n shall_v certain_o be_v accomplish_v oh_o how_o great_a be_v the_o work_n and_o how_o weak_a and_o unlikely_a be_v the_o mean_v here_o a_o parcel_n of_o sturdy_a fellow_n who_o heart_n be_v set_v upon_o their_o wealth_n christ_n no_o soon_o speak_v to_o they_o and_o shake_v his_o whip_n at_o they_o but_o like_o a_o company_n of_o fearful_a hare_n they_o run_v before_o he_o christ_n in_o purge_v of_o his_o church_n will_v make_v every_o thing_n yield_v and_o give_v way_n to_o his_o power_n let_v it_o comfort_v the_o church_n under_o all_o unlikelyhood_n of_o reformation_n who_o be_v thou_o oh_o great_a mountain_n before_o our_o spiritual_a zerubbabel_n thou_o shall_v become_v a_o plain_n i_o shall_v close_v my_o observation_n upon_o this_o miracle_n of_o christ_n whip_v the_o buyer_n and_o seller_n out_o of_o the_o temple_n which_o both_o st._n origen_n and_o st._n jerom_n do_v make_v the_o great_a miracle_n that_o ever_o christ_n wrought_v all_o circumstance_n consider_v i_o shall_v close_v it_o with_o this_o reflection_n viz._n be_v there_o such_o power_n and_o terror_n in_o christ_n countenance_n and_o speech_n here_o in_o the_o temple_n in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o flesh_n oh_o how_o terrible_a then_o will_v his_o face_n and_o his_o appearance_n be_v to_o the_o wicked_a and_o impenitent_a world_n at_o the_o great_a day_n lord_n how_o fearful_a will_v his_o iron_n scourge_n then_o be_v how_o terrify_v that_o voice_n depart_v depart_v from_o i_o depart_v accurse_v depart_v into_o fire_n depart_v into_o everlasting_a fire_n into_o a_o fire_n prepare_v for_o the_o punishment_n of_o apostate_n spirit_n the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n god_n grant_v we_o may_v wise_o consider_v it_o and_o timely_o flee_v from_o the_o wrath_n to_o come_v 17_o and_o his_o disciple_n remember_v that_o it_o be_v write_v the_o zeal_n of_o thy_o house_n have_v eat_v i_o up_o the_o disciple_n upon_o this_o occasion_n call_v to_o remembrance_n the_o word_n of_o david_n psalm_n 69.9_o the_o zeal_n of_o thy_o house_n have_v eat_v i_o up_o which_o be_v verify_v in_o christ_n as_o well_o as_o in_o david_n where_o observe_v 1._o the_o grace_n describe_v zeal_n which_o be_v the_o ardour_n of_o the_o affection_n carry_v forth_o a_o man_n to_o the_o utmost_a for_o god_n glory_n and_o his_o church_n good_n zeal_n be_v not_o so_o much_o one_o affection_n as_o the_o intense_a degree_n of_o all_o the_o affection_n obs_n 2._o the_o object_n about_o which_o our_o saviour_n zeal_n be_v conversant_a god_n house_n that_o be_v all_o thing_n relate_v to_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n temple_n tabernacle_n ark_n etc._n etc._n which_o be_v the_o pledge_n of_o god_n presence_n obs_n 3._o the_o effect_n of_o this_o it_o have_v eat_v i_o up_o like_a fire_n that_o eat_v up_o and_o devour_v that_o whereon_o it_o light_v what_o be_v say_v of_o st._n peter_n that_o he_o be_v a_o man_n make_v up_o all_o of_o fire_n and_o of_o st._n paul_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o suffering_n that_o he_o be_v a_o spark_n of_o fire_n burn_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o sea_n may_v much_o more_o true_o be_v say_v of_o christ_n when_o he_o be_v engage_v in_o the_o work_n of_o church-reformation_n learn_v that_o as_o christ_n be_v so_o christian_n ought_v to_o be_v very_o zealous_a for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n the_o honour_n of_o his_o house_n and_o the_o purity_n of_o his_o worship_n the_o zeal_n of_o thy_o house_n that_o be_v for_o the_o honour_n of_o thy_o house_n have_v eat_v i_o up_o etc._n etc._n 18_o ¶_o then_o answer_v the_o jew_n and_o say_v unto_o he_o what_o sign_n show_v thou_o unto_o we_o see_v that_o thou_o do_v these_o thing_n 19_o jesus_n answer_v and_o say_v unto_o they_o destroy_v this_o temple_n and_o in_o three_o day_n i_o will_v raise_v it_o up_o 20_o then_o say_v the_o jew_n forty_o and_o six_o year_n be_v this_o temple_n in_o building_n and_o will_v thou_o rear_v it_o up_o in_o three_o day_n 21_o but_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o temple_n of_o his_o body_n 22_o when_o therefore_o he_o be_v rise_v from_o the_o dead_a his_o disciple_n remember_v that_o he_o have_v say_v this_o unto_o they_o and_o they_o believe_v the_o scripture_n and_o the_o word_n which_o jesus_n have_v say_v observe_v here_o 1._o how_o exceed_o offend_v the_o jew_n be_v at_o the_o reformation_n which_o our_o saviour_n have_v make_v in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n they_o be_v awe_v indeed_o with_o the_o majesty_n of_o this_o great_a work_n and_o dare_v not_o open_o oppose_v but_o secret_o malign_v it_o thence_o note_v that_o a_o redress_n of_o abuse_n in_o god_n worship_n especial_o if_o it_o cross_v our_o ease_n and_o control_v our_o profit_n as_o this_o do_v be_v usual_o distaste_v obs_n 2._o how_o these_o jew_n discover_v their_o old_a inveterate_a disease_n of_o infidelity_n they_o require_v a_o sign_n and_o call_v for_o a_o miracle_n to_o justify_v christ_n commission_n why_o have_v they_o not_o a_o miracle_n before_o their_o eye_n be_v not_o the_o work_n of_o purge_v the_o temple_n a_o wonderful_a miracle_n yet_o they_o demand_v another_o miracle_n to_o make_v this_o good_a learn_v thence_o that_o obstinate_a infidelity_n will_v not_o be_v satisfy_v with_o the_o most_o sufficient_a mean_n for_o satisfaction_n but_o still_o object_n and_o oppose_v against_o the_o clear_a the_o full_a and_o most_o convince_a evidence_n what_o sign_n show_v thou_o we_o say_v the_o jew_n when_o they_o have_v so_o many_o sign_n and_o wonder_n daily_o before_o their_o eye_n obs_n 3._o the_o jew_n demand_v a_o sign_n our_o saviour_n grant_v they_o one_o he_o remit_v they_o to_o his_o death_n and_o resurrection_n to_o prove_v that_o he_o be_v the_o true_a messiah_n destroy_v this_o temple_n and_o in_o three_o day_n i_o will_v raise_v it_o up_o that_o be_v i_o know_v you_o will_v destroy_v this_o temple_n of_o my_o body_n by_o put_v i_o to_o death_n but_o i_o will_v raise_v myself_o again_o from_o the_o grave_a the_o three_o day_n christ_n do_v not_o command_v they_o to_o destroy_v his_o body_n but_o only_o foretell_v that_o they_o will_v do_v it_o non_fw-fr est_fw-fr verbum_fw-la praecepti_fw-la sed_fw-la praedictionis_fw-la christ_n fore-declares_a his_o passion_n and_o his_o resurrection_n learn_v thence_o that_o all_o our_o saviour_n suffering_n be_v fore-known_a unto_o he_o be_v foretell_v by_o he_o he_o will_v not_o prevent_v they_o but_o willing_o permit_v they_o and_o cheerful_o undergo_v they_o destroy_v you_o this_o temple_n note_v here_o 1._o the_o state_n and_o dignity_n of_o christ_n holy_a body_n it_o be_v a_o temple_n he_o speak_v of_o the_o temple_n of_o his_o body_n the_o saint_n body_n be_v temple_n by_o special_a sanctification_n christ_n body_n be_v a_o temple_n by_o substantial_a inhabitation_n the_o divinity_n of_o christ_n dwell_v in_o his_o humanity_n personal_o and_o immediate_o god_n dwell_v in_o his_o saint_n by_o regal_a authority_n he_o dwell_v in_o christ_n humanity_n by_o personal_a residence_n note_v 2._o the_o violence_n and_o indignity_n offer_v to_o this_o holy_a temple_n at_o our_o saviour_n death_n it_o be_v pull_v down_o
himself_o glorify_v when_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o son_n be_v advance_v this_o sickness_n be_v for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n may_v be_v glorify_v thereby_o 5_o now_o jesus_n love_v martha_n and_o her_o sister_n and_o lazarus_n 6_o when_o he_o have_v hear_v therefore_o that_o he_o be_v sick_a he_o abide_v two_o day_n still_o in_o the_o same_o place_n where_o he_o be_v 7._o then_o after_o that_o say_v he_o to_o his_o disciple_n let_v we_o go_v into_o judea_n again_o 8_o his_o disciple_n say_v unto_o he_o master_n the_o jew_n of_o late_o seek_v to_o stone_n thou_o and_o go_v thou_o thither_o again_o 9_o jesus_n answer_v be_v there_o not_o twelve_o hour_n in_o the_o day_n if_o any_o man_n walk_v in_o the_o day_n he_o stumble_v not_o because_o he_o see_v the_o light_n of_o this_o world_n 10_o but_o if_o a_o man_n walk_v in_o the_o night_n he_o stumble_v because_o there_o be_v no_o light_n in_o he_o observe_v 1._o what_o a_o happy_a because_o a_o holy_a and_o religious_a family_n be_v here_o and_o much_o honour_v by_o christ_n jesus_n love_v martha_n mary_n and_o lazarus_n wherever_o true_a piety_n dwell_v it_o draw_v the_o eye_n and_o heart_n of_o christ_n towards_o it_o christ_n have_v frequent_o and_o familiar_o lodge_v under_o their_o roof_n and_o he_o reward_v they_o for_o their_o entertainment_n with_o his_o love_n jesus_n love_v martha_n and_o her_o sister_n where_o note_n that_o martha_n be_v here_o name_v first_o though_o elsewhere_o mary_n have_v the_o precedency_n to_o show_v no_o doubt_n that_o they_o be_v both_o equal_o dear_a to_o christ_n obs_n 2._o that_o although_o christ_n love_v lazarus_n yet_o he_o seem_v to_o neglect_v he_o he_o delay_v go_v to_o he_o for_o some_o day_n but_o can_v christ_n absent_v himself_o from_o one_o so_o long_o who_o he_o love_v so_o well_o we_o find_v he_o do_v let_v we_o take_v heed_n then_o that_o we_o do_v not_o misinterpret_v christ_n delay_n he_o seldom_o come_v at_o our_o time_n but_o never_o stay_v beyond_o his_o own_o our_o saviour_n have_v a_o double_a end_n in_o stay_v thus_o long_o namely_o for_o greatn_v of_o the_o miracle_n and_o confirm_v of_o their_o faith_n have_v christ_n go_v before_o lazarus_n be_v dead_a they_o may_v have_v attribute_v his_o recovery_n rather_o to_o the_o strength_n of_o nature_n than_o to_o christ_n miraculous_a power_n or_o have_v christ_n raise_v lazarus_n as_o soon_o as_o he_o be_v dead_a they_o may_v peradventure_o have_v think_v it_o rather_o some_o trance_n or_o ecstasy_n than_o a_o death_n and_o dissolution_n therefore_o christ_n stay_v so_o many_o day_n that_o god_n may_v be_v the_o more_o glorify_v and_o his_o own_o omnipotent_a power_n the_o more_o magnify_v we_o learn_v then_o that_o when_o christ_n delay_v to_o help_v they_o who_o he_o dear_o love_v it_o be_v always_o for_o wise_a end_n and_o holy_a purpose_n observe_v 3._o how_o the_o disciple_n though_o they_o be_v dear_o affect_v to_o lazarus_n for_o they_o have_v learned_a to_o love_v where_o their_o master_n love_v yet_o they_o discourage_v christ_n from_o go_v to_o he_o into_o judea_n for_o fear_n of_o violence_n offer_v to_o he_o master_n the_o jew_n of_o late_o seek_v to_o stone_n thou_o and_o go_v thou_o thither_o again_o here_o the_o disciple_n plead_v for_o their_o master_n safety_n at_o the_o same_o time_n aim_v at_o their_o own_o they_o be_v to_o go_v with_o he_o into_o judea_n and_o they_o well_o know_v that_o their_o danger_n be_v enwrap_v in_o he_o therefore_o they_o seek_v to_o divert_v he_o from_o his_o intention_n oh_o how_o have_v the_o fear_n of_o suffer_v make_v many_o of_o the_o friend_n of_o christ_n decline_v a_o opportunity_n of_o glorify_v god_n and_o do_v good_a to_o other_o but_o can_v god_n give_v safety_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o danger_n if_o he_o please_v let_v we_o not_o then_o choose_v our_o way_n according_a to_o our_o own_o apprehension_n either_o of_o danger_n or_o safety_n but_o as_o we_o see_v god_n go_v before_o we_o if_o our_o call_n be_v clear_a let_v we_o go_v on_o with_o courage_n whatever_o difficulty_n lie_v in_o our_o way_n observe_v 4._o how_o our_o saviour_n correct_v these_o fear_n of_o his_o disciple_n by_o acquaint_v they_o with_o his_o call_n from_o god_n to_o undertake_v this_o journey_n into_o judea_n be_v there_o not_o twelve_o hour_n in_o the_o day_n if_o a_o man_n walk_v therein_o he_o stumble_v not_o but_o in_o the_o night_n he_o stumble_v as_o if_o christ_n have_v say_v as_o he_o that_o walk_v in_o the_o day_n be_v in_o no_o danger_n of_o stumble_v but_o in_o the_o night_n he_o be_v in_o danger_n so_o as_o long_o as_o i_o have_v a_o call_v from_o god_n and_o my_o work_a time_n last_v there_o be_v a_o divine_a providence_n that_o will_v watch_v over_o i_o and_o secure_v i_o from_o all_o danger_n now_o my_o day_n be_v not_o full_o spend_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o power_n of_o my_o enemy_n to_o precipitate_v my_o passion_n or_o to_o bring_v the_o night_n of_o suffering_n upon_o i_o before_o the_o appoint_a time_n but_o ere_o long_o the_o night_n will_v come_v on_o the_o work_a time_n will_v be_v over_o and_o then_o shall_v both_o i_o and_o you_o stumble_v upon_o death_n but_o while_o the_o day_n last_v we_o be_v safe_a learn_v hence_o 1._o every_o man_n have_v his_o twelve_o hour_n that_o be_v his_o work_a time_n assign_v he_o by_o god_n in_o this_o world_n 2._o while_o these_o hour_n be_v spend_v and_o while_o his_o work_a time_n be_v unexpired_a he_o shall_v not_o stumble_v he_o shall_v not_o die_v he_o shall_v not_o be_v disable_v for_o work_v while_o god_n have_v any_o work_n for_o he_o to_o do_v neither_o the_o malice_n of_o man_n nor_o the_o rage_n of_o devil_n shall_v take_v they_o off_o till_o their_o work_n be_v finish_v 3._o every_o man_n have_v his_o night_n as_o well_o as_o his_o day_n in_o which_o he_o must_v expect_v and_o prepare_v to_o stumble_v that_o be_v to_o fall_v by_o death_n for_o when_o god_n have_v do_v his_o work_n by_o we_o and_o with_o we_o he_o will_v withdraw_v his_o protection_n from_o we_o but_o not_o his_o care_n over_o we_o we_o stumble_v upon_o death_n and_o fall_v into_o the_o grave_a but_o god_n receive_v we_o to_o himself_o and_o at_o the_o end_n of_o our_o work_a season_n reward_v we_o for_o our_o work_n 11_o these_o thing_n say_v he_o and_o after_o that_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o our_o friend_n lazarus_n sleep_v but_o i_o go_v that_o i_o may_v awake_v he_o out_o of_o sleep_n observe_v here_o 1._o our_o saviour_n come_v near_o to_o bethany_n tell_v his_o disciple_n that_o lazarus_n sleep_v that_o be_v plain_o he_o be_v dead_a this_o show_v his_o omnisciency_n and_o that_o he_o be_v true_o god_n for_o he_o have_v receive_v no_o advice_n of_o his_o death_n from_o any_o person_n but_o as_o god_n he_o know_v that_o he_o be_v decease_v observe_v 2._o the_o sweet_a title_n give_v both_o to_o death_n and_o lazarus_n death_n be_v call_v a_o sleep_n lazarus_n be_v style_v a_o friend_n yet_o christ_n say_v not_o my_o friend_n but_o our_o friend_n lazarus_n sleep_v intimate_v that_o gracious_a familiarity_n and_o mutual_a friendship_n which_o be_v betwixt_o himself_o and_o all_o his_o member_n learn_v hence_o 1._o that_o all_o true_a believer_n be_v christ_n friend_n 2._o that_o the_o friend_n of_o christ_n must_v die_v as_o well_o as_o other_o 3._o that_o their_o death_n be_v but_o a_o sleep_n our_o friend_n lazarus_n sleep_v it_o follow_v but_o i_o go_v that_o i_o may_v awake_v he_o out_o of_o sleep_n observe_v christ_n say_v not_o we_o will_v go_v and_o awake_v he_o but_o i_o will_v go_v and_o i_o will_v awake_v he_o the_o disciple_n who_o be_v companion_n in_o the_o way_n must_v not_o be_v partner_n in_o the_o work_n witness_n they_o may_v be_v actor_n they_o can_v be_v none_o can_v awake_v lazarus_n but_o the_o maker_n of_o lazarus_n who_o can_v command_v the_o soul_n to_o come_v down_o and_o meet_v the_o body_n and_o who_o can_v command_v the_o body_n to_o rise_v up_o and_o meet_v the_o soul_n but_o that_o god_n that_o create_v both_o soul_n and_o body_n lord_n it_o be_v our_o comfort_n against_o the_o dread_a and_o terror_n of_o death_n that_o our_o resurrection_n depend_v upon_o thy_o almighty_a power_n i_o will_v go_v that_o i_o may_v awake_v he_o out_o of_o sleep_n 12_o then_o say_v his_o disciple_n lord_n if_o he_o sleep_v he_o shall_v do_v well_o 13_o howbeit_o jesus_n speak_v of_o his_o death_n but_o they_o think_v that_o he_o have_v speak_v of_o take_v of_o rest_n in_o sleep_n 14_o then_o say_v jesus_n unto_o they_o plain_o lazarus_n be_v dead_a 15_o and_o i_o be_o glad_a for_o your_o sake_n
follow_v i_o afterward_o 37_o peter_n say_v unto_o he_o lord_n why_o can_v i_o follow_v thou_o now_o i_o will_v lay_v down_o my_o life_n for_o thy_o sake_n 38_o jesus_n answer_v he_o will_v thou_o lay_v down_o thy_o life_n for_o my_o sake_n very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o thou_o the_o cock_n shall_v no_o crow_n till_o thou_o have_v deny_v i_o thrice_o here_o we_o find_v peter_n reflect_v upon_o what_o our_o saviour_n have_v say_v just_a before_o v._o 33._o whither_o i_o go_v you_o can_v come_v he_o be_v inquisitive_a to_o know_v of_o christ_n whither_o he_o go_v our_o lord_n tell_v he_o that_o for_o the_o present_a he_o can_v not_o follow_v he_o but_o shall_v hereafter_o he_o be_v not_o as_o yet_o strong_a enough_o to_o suffer_v for_o he_o as_o he_o shall_v and_o do_v afterward_o st._n peter_n grieve_v at_o this_o rash_o resolve_v to_o follow_v he_o though_o he_o shall_v die_v for_o his_o sake_n christ_n advise_v he_o not_o to_o be_v over-confident_a of_o his_o own_o strength_n and_o stand_v for_o he_o shall_v deny_v he_o thrice_o within_o the_o time_n of_o cock-crowing_a observe_v here_o 1._o how_o that_o fond_a conceit_n which_o our_o lord_n disciple_n have_v of_o his_o temporal_a kingdom_n here_o in_o this_o world_n do_v abide_v and_o continue_v with_o they_o to_o the_o very_a last_o for_o when_o christ_n speak_v of_o leave_v they_o by_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n peter_n understand_v he_o of_o a_o removal_n that_o be_v earthly_a from_o one_o place_n to_o another_o whereas_o christ_n intend_v it_o of_o a_o removal_n from_o earth_n to_o heaven_n the_o opinion_n that_o the_o messiah_n be_v to_o be_v a_o temporal_a prince_n and_o that_o his_o kingdom_n shall_v be_v of_o this_o world_n be_v so_o deep_o root_v in_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o jew_n that_o they_o stumble_v at_o it_o fatal_o and_o christ_n own_o disciple_n have_v so_o drink_v in_o the_o notion_n that_o they_o wonder_v to_o hear_v christ_n say_v that_o he_o be_v go_v from_o they_o and_o that_o whither_o he_o go_v they_o can_v come_v observe_v 2._o that_o christ_n disciple_n shall_v certain_o follow_v their_o master_n afterward_o and_o be_v for_o ever_o with_o the_o lord_n but_o they_o must_v wait_v their_o lord_n time_n and_o finish_v their_o lord_n work_n they_o must_v patient_o wait_v for_o their_o change_n and_o not_o peevish_o wish_v for_o it_o for_o though_o they_o do_v not_o follow_v christ_n present_o to_o heaven_n they_o shall_v follow_v he_o afterward_o observe_v 3._o the_o greatness_n of_o st._n peters_n self-confidence_n i_o will_v lay_v down_o my_o life_n for_o thy_o sake_n good_a man_n he_o resolve_v honest_o but_o too_o too_o much_o in_o his_o own_o strength_n little_a oh_o little_a do_v he_o think_v what_o a_o feather_n he_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o wind_n of_o temptation_n if_o once_o god_n leave_v he_o to_o the_o power_n and_o prevalency_n of_o his_o own_o fear_n the_o holy_a of_o man_n know_v not_o his_o own_o strength_n till_o temptation_n bring_v he_o to_o the_o trial._n observe_v last_o how_o detestable_a st._n peters_n presumption_n and_o self-confidence_n be_v to_o christ_n and_o how_o fatal_a and_o pernicious_a to_o himself_o will_v thou_o lay_v down_o thy_o life_n for_o my_o sake_n as_o if_o christ_n have_v say_v peter_n thou_o say_v more_o than_o thou_o can_v do_v thou_o own_o strength_n will_v fail_v thou_o and_o thy_o self-confidence_n deceive_v thou_o i_o know_v thy_o heart_n better_o than_o thou_o do_v thyself_o and_o i_o foresee_v that_o before_o the_o cock_n crow_v thou_o will_v deny_v i_o thrice_o thence_o learn_v that_o none_o be_v so_o near_o fall_v as_o those_o that_o be_v most_o confident_a of_o their_o own_o stand_n chap._n fourteen_o 1_o let_v not_o your_o heart_n be_v trouble_v you_o believe_v in_o god_n believe_v also_o in_o i_o 2_o in_o my_o father_n house_n be_v many_o mansion_n if_o it_o be_v not_o so_o i_o will_v have_v tell_v you_o i_o go_v to_o prepare_v a_o place_n for_o you_o 3_o and_o if_o i_o go_v and_o prepare_v a_o place_n for_o you_o i_o will_v come_v again_o and_o receive_v you_o unto_o myself_o that_o where_o i_o be_o there_o you_o may_v be_v also_o 4_o and_o whither_o i_o go_v you_o know_v and_o the_o way_n you_o know_v our_o bless_a saviour_n in_o the_o forego_n chapter_n have_v acquaint_v his_o disciple_n with_o his_o approach_a death_n by_o the_o treachery_n of_o judas_n their_o heart_n be_v thereupon_o overwhelm_v with_o grief_n and_o trouble_n according_o in_o this_o chapter_n by_o sundry_a argument_n he_o comfort_v his_o disciple_n against_o the_o perplexity_n of_o their_o fear_n and_o sorrow_n 1._o observe_v how_o christ_n address_v himself_o to_o his_o disciple_n in_o a_o very_a endear_n and_o affectionate_a manner_n let_v not_o your_o heart_n be_v trouble_v whence_o learn_v 1._o that_o the_o best_a and_o holy_a of_o god_n child_n and_o servant_n while_o here_o in_o a_o imperfect_a state_n be_v subject_a to_o despond_v disquiet_v and_o distrustful_a fear_n 2._o that_o no_o work_n be_v more_o delightful_a to_o our_o saviour_n than_o to_o comfort_v the_o trouble_a and_o perplex_a spirit_n of_o his_o servant_n observe_v 2._o the_o remedy_n which_o christ_n prescribe_v for_o the_o calm_v their_o present_a fear_n and_o for_o arm_v they_o against_o future_a trouble_n and_o that_o be_v faith_n in_o the_o father_n and_o himself_o you_o believe_v in_o god_n believe_v also_o in_o i_o here_o learn_v 1._o that_o god_n be_v the_o supreme_a object_n of_o faith_n his_o unchangeable_a love_n and_o faithfulness_n with_o his_o infinite_a power_n in_o the_o accomplish_n of_o his_o promise_n be_v the_o security_n of_o believer_n learn_v 2._o that_o christ_n as_o mediator_n between_o god_n and_o guilty_a creature_n be_v the_o immediate_a object_n of_o our_o faith_n learn_v 3._o that_o christ_n be_v the_o true_a and_o proper_a object_n of_o our_o faith_n be_v a_o proof_n of_o his_o be_v true_o and_o real_o god_n christ_n do_v here_o assert_v his_o own_o deity_n in_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o command_n in_o make_v himself_o a_o object_n of_o faith_n in_o conjunction_n with_o god_n the_o father_n you_o believe_v in_o god_n believe_v also_o in_o i_o observe_v next_o the_o argument_n of_o consolation_n which_o christ_n propound_v for_o the_o support_n of_o his_o disciple_n under_o the_o sorrow_n which_o they_o have_v conceive_v for_o his_o approach_a departure_n 1._o he_o tell_v they_o that_o heaven_n whither_o he_o be_v now_o go_v be_v his_o father_n house_n a_o place_n of_o happiness_n not_o design_v for_o himself_o alone_o but_o for_o many_o more_o to_o enjoy_v a_o perpetual_a rest_n and_o abode_n in_o as_o in_o everlasting_a mansion_n in_o my_o father_n house_n be_v many_o mansion_n heaven_n be_v god_n house_n in_o which_o he_o will_v free_o converse_v with_o his_o domestic_n his_o child_n and_o servant_n and_o they_o shall_v enjoy_v full_a glory_n there_o as_o in_o a_o quiet_a and_o capacious_a habitation_n a_o second_o ground_n of_o comfort_n be_v that_o he_o assure_v they_o he_o will_v come_v again_o and_o receive_v they_o to_o himself_o that_o they_o may_v live_v together_o with_o he_o in_o the_o heavenly_a mansion_n this_o promise_n christ_n make_v good_a to_o his_o saint_n partly_o at_o the_o day_n of_o their_o death_n and_o perfect_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n when_o he_o shall_v make_v one_o errand_n for_o all_o and_o take_v up_o all_o his_o child_n to_o himself_o and_o make_v they_o complete_o happy_a both_o in_o soul_n and_o body_n with_o himself_o learn_v hence_o that_o though_o christ_n have_v remove_v his_o bodily_a presence_n from_o his_o friend_n on_o earth_n yet_o his_o love_n to_o they_o be_v not_o cease_v nor_o will_v he_o rest_v satisfy_v till_o he_o and_o they_o meet_v again_o eternal_o to_o solace_v themselves_o in_o each_o other_o company_n i_o will_v come_v again_o and_o receive_v you_o to_o myself_o that_o where_o i_o be_o there_o you_o may_v be_v also_o a_o three_o argument_n for_o consolation_n be_v that_o notwithstanding_o christ_n be_v to_o leave_v they_o yet_o they_o know_v whither_o he_o go_v namely_o to_o heaven_n and_o which_o be_v the_o way_n thither_o whither_o i_o go_v you_o know_v and_o the_o way_n you_o know_v it_o contribute_v much_o to_o the_o comfort_n of_o believer_n as_o to_o know_v god_n and_o heaven_n so_o to_o know_v the_o way_n that_o lead_v thither_o that_o so_o they_o may_v be_v arm_v against_o all_o the_o difficulty_n of_o that_o way_n 5_o thomas_n say_v unto_o he_o lord_n we_o know_v not_o whither_o thou_o go_v and_o how_o can_v we_o know_v the_o way_n 6_o jesus_n say_v unto_o he_o i_o be_o the_o way_n and_o the_o truth_n and_o the_o life_n no_o man_n come_v unto_o the_o father_n but_o by_o i_o observe_v here_o 1._o how_o thomas_n and_o probable_o
cheerful_a obedience_n a_o please_a and_o a_o acceptable_a obedience_n a_o constant_a and_o abide_a obedience_n all_o other_o motive_n without_o love_n be_v servile_a and_o base_a and_o beget_v in_o we_o the_o drudgery_n of_o a_o slave_n but_o not_o the_o duty_n of_o a_o son_n he_o that_o fear_v god_n only_o be_v afraid_a of_o smart_a but_o he_o that_o love_v god_n be_v afraid_a of_o offend_v learn_v hence_o that_o the_o best_a and_o sure_a evidence_n we_o can_v have_v of_o our_o love_n to_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v a_o humble_a cheerful_a universal_a and_o persevere_v obedience_n to_o his_o command_n keep_v my_o commandment_n that_o be_v endeavour_v it_o without_o reserve_v for_o though_o we_o can_v keep_v the_o commandment_n to_o a_o just_a satisfaction_n yet_o we_o may_v perform_v they_o to_o a_o gracious_a acceptation_n and_o the_o word_n my_o my_o commandment_n be_v a_o sweeten_v and_o alleviate_a word_n moses_n law_n a_o unsupportable_a load_n but_o christ_n law_n a_o easy_a burden_n the_o law_n from_o sinai_n dreadful_a the_o law_n from_o zion_n gracious_a it_o pardon_v weakness_n and_o accept_v sincerity_n 16_o and_o i_o will_v pray_v the_o father_n and_o he_o shall_v give_v you_o another_o comforter_n that_o he_o may_v abide_v with_o you_o for_o ever_o 17_o even_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n who_o the_o world_n can_v receive_v because_o it_o see_v he_o not_o neither_o know_v he_o but_o you_o know_v he_o for_o he_o dwell_v with_o you_o and_o shall_v be_v in_o you_o christ_n comfort_v his_o disciple_n here_o with_o a_o promise_n of_o the_o mission_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n to_o supply_v the_o want_n of_o his_o bodily_a presence_n where_o observe_v the_o procurer_n of_o this_o blessing_n 1._o and_o that_o be_v christ_n by_o his_o prevail_a prayer_n and_o powerful_a intercession_n i_o will_v pray_v it_o run_v in_o the_o future_a tense_n and_o so_o it_o be_v a_o promise_n of_o christ_n continual_a intercession_n as_o long_o as_o christ_n be_v in_o heaven_n a_o christian_a shall_v not_o want_v a_o supply_n of_o comfort_n and_o consolation_n here_o on_o earth_n observe_v 2._o the_o author_n and_o donour_n of_o the_o blessing_n and_o that_o be_v god_n himself_o i_o will_v pray_v the_o father_n and_o he_o shall_v give_v the_o father_n that_o be_v my_o father_n your_o father_n and_o he_o that_o be_v the_o father_n of_o comfort_n and_o all_o consolation_n i_o will_v pray_v and_o he_o will_v give_v it_o be_v a_o expression_n of_o great_a assurance_n observe_v 3._o the_o blessing_n itself_o the_o holy_a ghost_n call_v here_o another_o comforter_n where_o note_n 1._o the_o divinity_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n he_o that_o will_v supply_v the_o comfort_n of_o christ_n presence_n must_v be_v as_o christ_n be_v the_o god_n of_o all_o comfort_n note_v 2._o the_o person_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n he_o be_v a_o divine_a person_n not_o a_o divine_a quality_n or_o operation_n then_o we_o may_v call_v he_o a_o comfort_n but_o not_o a_o comforter_n note_v 3._o the_o office_n and_o employment_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n he_o be_v a_o comforter_n that_o be_v a_o advocate_n and_o intercessor_n to_o sue_v for_o we_o a_o encourager_n and_o one_o that_o administer_v consolation_n to_o we_o and_o as_o he_o be_v a_o holy_a spirit_n so_o be_v his_o comfort_n holy_a comfort_n observe_v 4._o the_o stability_n of_o this_o blessing_n that_o he_o may_v abide_v with_o you_o for_o ever_o the_o best_a of_o our_o outward_a comfort_n be_v sudden_a flash_n not_o last_v flame_n but_o the_o consolation_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v strong_a consolation_n they_o be_v abound_v consolation_n and_o everlasting_a consolation_n especial_o the_o holy_a spirit_n will_v be_v the_o comforter_n of_o good_a man_n in_o the_o day_n of_o affliction_n in_o the_o day_n of_o temptation_n and_o at_o the_o hour_n of_o death_n when_o all_o other_o comfort_v flag_n and_o fail_v observe_v last_o the_o additional_a title_n give_v to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n he_o be_v call_v the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n partly_o in_o opposition_n to_o satan_n who_o be_v call_v a_o lie_a spirit_n partly_o because_o he_o teach_v and_o reveal_v the_o truth_n lead_v his_o people_n into_o all_o truth_n and_o seal_v and_o confirm_v truth_n to_o the_o soul_n of_o believer_n he_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n both_o in_o his_o essence_n and_o in_o his_o operation_n learn_v hence_o that_o as_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v true_a in_o his_o essence_n and_o nature_n so_o be_v he_o true_a in_o his_o office_n as_o a_o comforter_n to_o good_a men._n all_o his_o consolation_n be_v real_a and_o solid_a and_o free_a from_o imposture_n and_o delusion_n 18_o i_o will_v not_o leave_v you_o comfortless_o i_o will_v come_v to_o you_o here_o observe_v 1._o the_o condition_n which_o the_o disciple_n be_v in_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o christ_n removal_n from_o they_o and_o that_o be_v sad_a and_o comfortless_a fatherless_a or_o orphan_n as_o the_o word_n signify_v hence_o learn_v that_o christ_n departure_n or_o the_o loss_n of_o his_o gracious_a presence_n be_v very_o sad_a and_o comfortless_a to_o a_o pious_a soul_n well_o may_v the_o disciple_n here_o lament_v and_o mourn_v upon_o the_o occasion_n of_o christ_n leave_v of_o they_o see_v thereby_o they_o shall_v be_v deprive_v of_o his_o doctrine_n and_o instruction_n of_o his_o advice_n and_o counsel_n and_o of_o the_o benefit_n of_o his_o holy_a and_o instructive_a example_n observe_v 2._o the_o care_n of_o christ_n for_o his_o disciple_n in_o reference_n to_o this_o their_o sad_a and_o disconsolate_a condition_n he_o will_v not_o leave_v they_o comfortless_o where_o note_n he_o do_v not_o say_v i_o will_v not_o suffer_v you_o to_o be_v comfortless_a but_o i_o will_v not_o leave_v you_o so_o that_o be_v he_o will_v not_o desert_n or_o disow_v they_o in_o their_o comfortless_a condition_n he_o will_v not_o leave_v they_o either_o in_o point_n of_o affection_n or_o in_o point_n of_o activity_n he_o will_v not_o cease_v to_o love_v they_o nor_o cease_v to_o bestir_v himself_o for_o they_o learn_v hence_o that_o christ_n will_v not_o leave_v his_o friend_n in_o a_o sad_a and_o comfortless_a state_n and_o condition_n though_o for_o a_o time_n they_o may_v be_v bring_v into_o it_o i_o will_v not_o leave_v you_o comfortless_o i_o will_v come_v unto_o you_o christ_n come_n here_o unto_o they_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o his_o come_n to_o they_o by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n in_o the_o gift_n of_o it_o in_o the_o grace_n of_o it_o and_o in_o the_o comfort_n of_o it_o thus_o he_o do_v not_o long_o leave_v they_o comfortless_o but_o at_o the_o feast_n of_o pentecost_n come_v again_o to_o they_o 19_o yet_o a_o little_a while_n and_o the_o world_n see_v i_o no_o more_o but_o you_o see_v i_o because_o i_o live_v you_o shall_v live_v also_o 20_o at_o that_o day_n you_o shall_v know_v that_o i_o be_o in_o my_o father_n and_o you_o in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o you_o here_o our_o saviour_n foretell_v his_o approach_a death_n that_o within_o a_o little_a time_n the_o man_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v see_v he_o no_o more_o for_o though_o he_o arise_v again_o the_o world_n see_v he_o no_o more_o after_o his_o death_n for_o we_o read_v of_o no_o appearance_n of_o he_o after_o his_o resurrection_n to_o any_o but_o to_o his_o disciple_n only_o indeed_o the_o hour_n be_v come_v when_o the_o world_n shall_v see_v he_o again_o namely_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n when_o every_o eye_n shall_v behold_v he_o with_o terror_n and_o amazement_n observe_v far_o the_o consolation_n give_v to_o his_o disciple_n you_o shall_v see_v i_o and_o because_o i_o live_v you_o shall_v live_v also_o because_o i_o be_o raise_v from_o the_o grave_a i_o will_v quicken_v your_o dead_a body_n in_o the_o grave_a and_o you_o shall_v live_v also_o and_o as_o i_o live_v by_o my_o ascension_n into_o heaven_n so_o shall_v you_o my_o disciple_n live_v a_o life_n of_o grace_n here_o and_o a_o life_n of_o glory_n with_o myself_o hereafter_o learn_v hence_o that_o a_o believer_n spiritual_a life_n be_v derive_v from_o christ_n who_o by_o his_o spirit_n communicate_v a_o quicken_a virtue_n to_o all_o his_o member_n because_o he_o live_v they_o shall_v live_v also_o observe_v last_o a_o far_a privilege_n insure_v to_o believer_n after_o christ_n ascension_n and_o the_o spirit_n mission_n they_o shall_v more_o perfect_o understand_v the_o essential_a union_n betwixt_o christ_n and_o the_o father_n and_o the_o mystical_a union_n betwixt_o christ_n and_o his_o member_n at_o that_o day_n you_o shall_v know_v that_o i_o be_o in_o my_o father_n etc._n etc._n the_o knowledge_n which_o the_o saint_n now_o have_v of_o the_o mysterious_a and_o mystical_a union_n be_v but_o dark_a and_o imperfect_a but_o in_o heaven_n they_o shall_v
manner_n of_o our_o lord_n funeral_n it_o be_v hasty_a public_a and_o decent_a it_o be_v hasty_a by_o reason_n of_o the_o strait_n of_o time_n the_o sabbath_n be_v approach_v and_o all_o business_n be_v lay_v aside_o to_o prepare_v for_o that_o teach_v we_o how_o much_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o dispatch_v our_o worldly_a business_n early_o in_o the_o evening_n of_o the_o lord_n day_n that_o we_o may_v be_v the_o better_o prepare_v to_o sanctify_v that_o day_n again_o our_o lord_n funeral_n be_v public_a and_o open_a all_o person_n that_o will_v may_v be_v spectator_n to_o cut_v off_o occasion_n from_o any_o to_o object_n that_o there_o be_v deceit_n and_o fraud_n use_v in_o or_o about_o our_o lord_n burial_n yet_o be_v he_o also_o inter_v decent_o his_o holy_a body_n be_v wrap_v in_o fine_a linen_n and_o perfume_v with_o spice_n according_a to_o the_o jewish_a custom_n observe_v 5._o the_o reason_n why_o our_o lord_n be_v thus_o bury_v see_v he_o be_v to_o rise_v again_o in_o as_o short_a a_o time_n as_o other_o man_n lie_v by_o the_o wall_n doubtless_o it_o be_v to_o declare_v the_o certainty_n of_o his_o death_n and_o the_o reality_n of_o his_o resurrection_n to_o fulfil_v the_o type_n and_o prophecy_n which_o go_v before_o of_o he_o as_o ionas_n be_v three_o day_n and_o three_o night_n in_o the_o whale_n belly_n he_o be_v also_o bury_v to_o complete_a his_o humiliation_n this_o be_v the_o low_a step_n to_o which_o he_o can_v descend_v in_o his_o abase_v state_n final_o he_o go_v into_o the_o grave_a that_o he_o may_v conquer_v death_n in_o its_o own_o territory_n observe_v last_o of_o what_o use_n our_o lord_n burial_n be_v to_o we_o his_o follower_n it_o show_v we_o the_o amaze_a depth_n of_o his_o humiliation_n from_o what_o and_o to_o what_o his_o love_n bring_v he_o even_o from_o the_o bosom_n of_o his_o father_n to_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o grave_a it_o may_v also_o comfort_v we_o against_o the_o fear_n of_o death_n the_o grave_n can_v not_o long_o keep_v christ_n it_o shall_v not_o always_o keep_v we_o it_o be_v a_o loathsome_a prison_n before_o it_o be_v a_o perfume_a bed_n now_o he_o who_o head_n be_v in_o heaven_n need_v not_o fear_v to_o put_v his_o foot_n into_o the_o grave_a awake_v and_o sing_v thou_o that_o dwell_v in_o the_o dust_n for_o the_o enmity_n of_o the_o grave_n be_v slay_v by_o christ_n chap._n xx._n this_o and_o the_o follow_a chapter_n give_v we_o a_o account_n of_o our_o saviour_n exaltation_n and_o victorious_a triumph_n over_o all_o his_o enemy_n by_o his_o powerful_a resurrection_n all_o the_o four_o evangelist_n do_v confirm_v the_o truth_n of_o it_o by_o record_v the_o several_a step_n and_o degree_n of_o the_o manifestation_n of_o it_o in_o this_o chapter_n christ_n resurrection_n be_v confirm_v first_o to_o mary_n magdalene_n next_o to_o peter_n and_o john_n then_o to_o all_o the_o disciple_n except_o thomas_n 1_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n come_v mary_n magdalene_n early_o when_o it_o be_v yet_o dark_a unto_o the_o sepulchre_n and_o see_v the_o stone_n take_v away_o from_o the_o sepulchre_n in_o this_o verse_n be_v record_v how_o mary_n magdalene_n come_v early_o to_o the_o sepulchre_n on_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n to_o anoint_v the_o dead_a body_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n where_o note_n that_o though_o her_o heart_n do_v burn_v with_o a_o ardent_a zeal_n and_o affection_n to_o her_o crucify_a lord_n yet_o the_o command_v duty_n of_o the_o sabbath_n be_v not_o omit_v by_o she_o she_o keep_v close_o and_o silent_o spend_v that_o holy_a day_n in_o a_o mixture_n of_o grief_n and_o hope_n her_o example_n be_v a_o good_a pattern_n of_o sabbath-sanctification_a and_o worthy_a of_o our_o christian_a imitation_n note_v 2._o what_o magnanimity_n and_o courage_n be_v find_v in_o this_o weak_a woman_n she_o follow_v christ_n courageous_o when_o his_o disciple_n leave_v he_o cowardly_a she_o accompany_v he_o to_o his_o cross_n she_o follow_v his_o hearse_n to_o the_o grave_a when_o his_o disciple_n dare_v not_o appear_v and_o now_o very_o early_o in_o the_o morning_n she_o go_v to_o visit_v his_o sepulchre_n fear_v neither_o the_o darkness_n of_o the_o night_n nor_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o watchman_n learn_v thence_o that_o courage_n be_v the_o special_a gift_n of_o god_n and_o if_o he_o give_v it_o to_o the_o feeble_a sex_n even_o to_o timorous_a and_o fearful_a woman_n it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o power_n of_o man_n to_o make_v they_o afraid_a 2_o then_o she_o run_v and_o come_v to_o simon_n peter_n and_o to_o the_o other_o disciple_n who_o jesus_n love_v and_o say_v unto_o they_o they_o have_v take_v away_o the_o lord_n out_o of_o the_o sepulchre_n and_o we_o know_v not_o where_o they_o have_v lay_v he_o it_o be_v a_o great_a honour_n that_o god_n put_v upon_o this_o poor_a woman_n mary_n magdalene_n that_o she_o have_v the_o first_o notice_n of_o our_o saviour_n resurrection_n and_o be_v the_o first_o that_o discover_v it_o to_o the_o apostle_n but_o why_o have_v not_o the_o virgin_n mary_n his_o disconsolate_a mother_n this_o privilege_n confer_v on_o she_o rather_o than_o mary_n magdalene_n who_o have_v be_v a_o grievous_a sinner_n doubtless_o this_o be_v for_o the_o comfort_n of_o all_o true_a pentitents_n and_o administer_v great_a consolation_n to_o they_o as_o the_o angel_n in_o heaven_n rejoice_v much_o more_o do_v christ_n joy_n in_o the_o recovery_n of_o one_o repent_v sinner_n than_o in_o multitude_n of_o holy_a and_o just_a person_n such_o be_v the_o bless_a virgin_n who_o need_v no_o repentance_n 3_o peter_n therefore_o go_v forth_o and_o that_o other_o disciple_n and_o come_v to_o the_o sepulchre_n 4_o so_o they_o run_v both_o together_o and_o the_o other_o disciple_n do_v outrun_v peter_n and_o come_v first_o to_o the_o sepulchre_n 5_o and_o he_o stoop_v down_o and_o look_v in_o see_v the_o linen_n clothes_n lie_v yet_o go_v he_o not_o in_o 6_o then_o come_v simon_n peter_n follow_v he_o and_o go_v into_o the_o sepulchre_n and_o see_v the_o linen_n clothes_n lie_v 7_o and_o the_o napkin_n that_o be_v about_o his_o head_n not_o lie_v with_o the_o linen_n clothes_n but_o wrap_v together_o in_o a_o place_n by_o itself_o 8_o then_o go_v in_o also_o that_o other_o disciple_n which_o come_v first_o to_o the_o sepulchre_n and_o he_o see_v and_o believe_v 9_o for_o as_o yet_o they_o know_v not_o the_o scripture_n that_o he_o must_v rise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a here_o observe_v 1._o how_o peter_n and_o john_n move_v with_o mary_n magdalen_n word_n they_o have_v take_v away_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n do_v run_v to_o the_o sepulchre_n to_o satisfy_v themselves_o in_o the_o truth_n of_o it_o such_o as_o sincere_o love_n christ_n upon_o the_o least_o intimation_n that_o he_o be_v miss_v bestir_v themselves_o with_o great_a activity_n and_o diligence_n that_o they_o may_v see_v he_o or_o hear_v of_o he_o peter_n and_o john_n run_v to_o the_o sepulchre_n to_o see_v what_o be_v become_v of_o their_o holy_a master_n observe_v 2._o that_o there_o be_v such_o clear_a evidence_n about_o christ_n grave_n as_o make_v it_o apparent_a that_o he_o be_v indeed_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a and_o not_o convey_v away_o either_o by_o friend_n or_o foe_n it_o can_v be_v suppose_v that_o any_o of_o his_o friend_n can_v they_o have_v come_v at_o it_o will_v have_v so_o handle_v his_o holy_a body_n as_o to_o carry_v it_o away_o naked_a and_o for_o his_o foe_n have_v they_o steal_v away_o the_o body_n they_o will_v never_o have_v leave_v the_o fine_a linen_n behind_o they_o observe_v 3._o that_o when_o christ_n arise_v from_o the_o grave_a he_o leave_v his_o grave_a clothes_n behind_o he_o whereas_o when_o lazarus_n arise_v he_o come_v forth_o with_o his_o grave_a clothes_n about_o he_o it_o teach_v we_o that_o christ_n rise_v never_o to_o die_v more_o but_o to_o live_v and_o reign_v for_o ever_o therefore_o he_o leave_v his_o grave_a clothes_n in_o the_o grave_a as_o never_o to_o make_v use_n of_o they_o more_o but_o lazarus_n be_v to_o die_v again_o death_n be_v once_o more_o to_o have_v dominion_n over_o he_o he_o therefore_o come_v forth_o with_o his_o grave_a clothes_n about_o he_o observe_v last_o how_o ignorant_a the_o apostle_n be_v of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o declare_v he_o be_v to_o rise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a they_o know_v not_o the_o scripture_n that_o be_v they_o do_v not_o heed_n and_o regard_v they_o ponder_v they_o in_o their_o heart_n and_o feed_v upon_o they_o by_o faith_n 10_o then_o the_o disciple_n go_v away_o again_o unto_o their_o own_o home_n 11_o ¶_o but_o mary_n stand_v without_o at_o the_o sepulchre_n weep_v and_o as_o
jewish_a doctor_n obstinacy_n and_o unbelief_n fill_v their_o mind_n with_o a_o invincible_a prejudice_n against_o christ_n so_o that_o neither_o the_o miracle_n wrought_v by_o he_o in_o his_o life_n or_o at_o his_o death_n can_v convince_v they_o that_o christ_n be_v any_o thing_n better_o than_o a_o impostor_n and_o deceiver_n none_o be_v so_o blind_a as_o those_o who_o through_o malicious_a obstinacy_n and_o inveterate_a prejudice_n will_v not_o see_v observe_v 3_o who_o of_o christ_n friend_n be_v witness_v of_o his_o death_n they_o be_v the_o woman_n that_o follow_v he_o and_o minister_v unto_o he_o not_o one_o of_o his_o dear_a disciple_n dare_v come_v near_o he_o except_z st._n john_n who_o stand_v by_o the_o cross_n with_o the_o virgin_n mary_n oh_o what_o a_o shame_n be_v this_o for_o the_o apostle_n to_o be_v absent_a from_o a_o spectacle_n upon_o which_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n do_v depend_v and_o what_o a_o honour_n be_v this_o to_o the_o female_a sex_n in_o general_n and_o to_o these_o holy_a woman_n in_o particular_a that_o they_o have_v the_o courage_n to_o follow_v christ_n to_o his_o cross_n when_o all_o his_o disciple_n forsake_v he_o and_o flee_v god_n can_v make_v timorous_a and_o fearful_a woman_n bold_a and_o courageous_a confessor_n of_o his_o truth_n and_o fortify_v they_o against_o the_o fear_n of_o his_o suffer_v contrary_a to_o the_o natural_a timerousness_n of_o their_o temper_n these_o woman_n wait_v upon_o christ_n cross_n when_o apostle_n fly_v and_o dare_v not_o come_v nigh_o it_o 42_o and_o now_o when_o the_o even_o be_v come_v because_o it_o be_v the_o preparation_n that_o be_v the_o day_n before_o the_o sabbath_n 43_o joseph_n of_o arimathea_n a_o honourable_a counsellor_n which_o also_o wait_v for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n come_v and_o go_v in_o bold_o unto_o pilate_n and_o crave_v the_o body_n of_o jesus_n 44_o and_o pilate_n marvel_v if_o he_o be_v already_o dead_a and_o call_v unto_o he_o the_o centurion_n he_o ask_v he_o whither_o he_o have_v be_v any_o while_n dead_a 45_o and_o when_o he_o know_v it_o of_o the_o centurion_n he_o give_v the_o body_n to_o joseph_n 46_o and_o he_o bring_v fine_a linen_n and_o take_v he_o down_o and_o wrap_v he_o in_o linen_n and_o lay_v he_o in_o a_o sepulchre_n which_o be_v hew_v out_o of_o a_o rock_n and_o roll_v a_o stone_n unto_o the_o door_n of_o the_o sepulchre_n 47_o and_o mary_n magdalene_n and_o mary_n the_o mother_n of_o jose_n behold_v where_o he_o be_v lay_v the_o circumstance_n of_o our_o lord_n funeral_n and_o honourable_a interment_n in_o the_o grave_a be_v here_o record_v by_o the_o evangelist_n such_o a_o funeral_n as_o never_o be_v since_o grave_n be_v first_o dig_v where_o observe_v 1._o our_o lord_n body_n must_v be_v beg_v before_o it_o can_v be_v bury_v the_o dead_a body_n of_o malefactor_n be_v in_o the_o power_n and_o at_o the_o disposal_n of_o the_o judge_n pilate_n grant_v it_o and_z according_o the_o dead_a body_n be_v take_v down_o wrap_v in_o fine_a linen_n and_o prepare_v for_o the_o sepulchre_n observe_v 2._o the_o person_n that_o bestow_v this_o honourable_a burial_n upon_o our_o saviour_n joseph_n of_o arimathea_n a_o disciple_n no_o doubt_n though_o he_o do_v not_o make_v a_o public_a and_o open_a profession_n a_o worthy_a though_o a_o close_a disciple_n grace_n do_v not_o always_o make_v a_o public_a and_o open_a show_n where_o it_o be_v as_o there_o be_v much_o secret_a riches_n in_o the_o bowel_n of_o the_o earth_n which_o no_o eye_n ever_o see_v so_o there_o be_v much_o grace_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o some_o christian_n that_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o world_n take_v little_a notice_n of_o some_o gracious_a person_n can_v put_v forward_o and_o discover_v themselves_o in_o discourse_n as_o other_o and_o yet_o such_o weak_a christian_n as_o the_o world_n count_v they_o perhaps_o shall_v stand_v their_o ground_n when_o strong_a run_v away_o we_o read_v of_o none_o of_o the_o apostle_n at_o christ_n funeral_n fear_n have_v chase_v they_o away_o but_o joseph_n of_o arimathea_n appear_v bold_o if_o god_n strengthen_v the_o weak_a and_o leave_v the_o strong_a to_o the_o prevalency_n of_o their_o own_o fear_n the_o weak_a shall_v be_v as_o david_n and_o the_o strong_a as_o tow._n observe_v 3_o the_o mourner_n that_o follow_v our_o saviour_n hearse_n namely_o the_o woman_n which_o come_v out_o of_o galilee_n and_o particular_o the_o two_o mary_n a_o very_a poor_a train_n of_o mourner_n the_o apostle_n be_v all_o scatter_a and_o afraid_a to_o own_o their_o lord_n and_o master_n either_o die_v or_o dead_a and_o as_o our_o lord_n affect_v no_o pomp_n nor_o gallantry_n in_o his_o life_n so_o funeral_n pomp_n have_v be_v no_o way_n suitable_a either_o to_o the_o end_n or_o manner_n of_o his_o death_n humiliation_n be_v design_v in_o his_o death_n and_o his_o burial_n be_v the_o low_a degree_n of_o his_o humiliation_n and_o therefore_o may_v not_o be_v pompous_a observe_v 4._o the_o grave_a or_o sepulchre_n in_o which_o our_o lord_n be_v bury_v it_o be_v in_o a_o sepulchre_n hew_v out_o of_o a_o rock_n in_o a_o new_a sepulchre_n in_o a_o new_a sepulchre_n in_o a_o garden_n 1._o our_o lord_n be_v bury_v in_o a_o garden_n as_o by_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o first_o adam_n we_o be_v drive_v out_o of_o the_o garden_n of_o pleasure_n the_o earthly_a paradise_n so_o by_o the_o suffering_n of_o the_o second_o adam_n who_o lie_v bury_v in_o a_o garden_n we_o may_v hope_v for_o entrance_n into_o the_o heavenly_a paradise_n 2._o it_o be_v in_o a_o sepulchre_n hew_v out_o of_o a_o rock_n that_o so_o his_o enemy_n may_v have_v no_o occasion_n to_o cavil_v and_o say_v that_o his_o disciple_n steal_v he_o away_o by_o secret_a hole_n or_o un_fw-mi see_v passage_n under_o ground_n 3._o it_o be_v in_o a_o new_a sepulchre_n in_o which_o never_o any_o man_n be_v lay_v lest_o his_o adversary_n shall_v say_v it_o be_v some_o other_o that_o be_v rise_v who_o be_v bury_v there_o before_o he_o or_o that_o he_o arise_v from_o the_o dead_a by_o touch_v some_o other_o corpse_n observe_v 5._o the_o manner_n of_o our_o lord_n funeral_n it_o be_v hasty_a open_a and_o decent_a it_o be_v perform_v in_o haste_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o strait_n of_o time_n the_o sabbath_n be_v approach_v and_o they_o lie_v all_o business_n aside_o to_o prepare_v for_o that_o learn_v hence_o how_o much_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o dispatch_v our_o worldly_a business_n as_o early_o as_o we_o can_v towards_o the_o end_n of_o the_o week_n that_o we_o may_v be_v the_o better_o prepare_v to_o sanctify_v the_o lord_n day_n if_o we_o live_v to_o enjoy_v it_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o we_o be_v call_v upon_o to_o remember_v that_o day_n before_o it_o come_v and_o to_o sanctify_v it_o when_o it_o be_v come_v again_o our_o lord_n be_v bury_v open_o as_o well_o as_o hasty_o all_o person_n have_v liberty_n to_o be_v spectator_n lest_o any_o shall_v object_v that_o there_o be_v deceit_n and_o fraud_n use_v in_o or_o about_o our_o saviour_n burial_n yet_o be_v he_o also_o inter_v decent_o his_o holy_a body_n be_v wrap_v in_o fine_a linen_n and_o perfume_v with_o spice_n according_a to_o the_o jewish_a custom_n observe_v 6._o the_o reason_n why_o our_o lord_n be_v bury_v see_v he_o be_v to_o rise_v again_o in_o as_o short_a a_o time_n as_o other_o man_n lie_v by_o the_o wall_n and_o have_v his_o dead_a body_n remain_v a_o thousand_o year_n unburied_n it_o can_v have_v see_v no_o corruption_n have_v never_o be_v taint_v with_o sin_n sin_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o body_n corruption_n it_o be_v sin_n that_o make_v our_o body_n stink_v worse_o than_o carrion_n when_o they_o be_v dead_a a_o funeral_n than_o be_v not_o necessary_a for_o christ_n body_n upon_o the_o same_o account_n that_o it_o be_v necessary_a for_o we_o but_o 1._o our_o lord_n be_v bury_v to_o declare_v the_o certainty_n of_o his_o death_n and_o the_o reality_n of_o his_o resurrection_n and_o for_o this_o reason_n do_v god_n providence_n order_n it_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v embalm_v to_o cut_v off_o all_o pretension_n for_o in_o this_o kind_n of_o embalm_v his_o mouth_n his_o ear_n and_o his_o nostril_n be_v all_o fill_v with_o odour_n and_o spice_n so_o that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o latent_fw-la principle_n of_o life_n in_o he_o he_o be_v thus_o bury_v then_o do_v demonstrate_v he_o to_o be_v certain_o dead_a 2._o christ_n be_v bury_v to_o fulfil_v the_o type_n and_o prophecy_n that_o go_v before_o concern_v he_o ionas_n be_v three_o day_n and_o three_o night_n in_o the_o belly_n of_o the_o whale_n be_v a_o type_n of_o christ_n being_n three_o day_n and_o three_o night_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o earth_n
you_o dead_a and_o come_v to_o judgement_n observe_v last_o how_o ready_o obedient_a lazarus_n be_v to_o the_o call_v and_o command_v of_o christ_n he_o that_o be_v dead_a come_v forth_o and_o if_o lazarus_n do_v thus_o instant_o start_v up_o at_o the_o voice_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o humiliation_n how_o shall_v the_o dead_a be_v rouse_v up_o out_o of_o their_o grave_n by_o that_o voice_n which_o will_v shake_v the_o power_n of_o heaven_n and_o move_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o earth_n in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o glorification_n question_v but_o where_o be_v lazarus_n his_o soul_n all_o this_o while_n that_o he_o be_v dead_a if_o in_o heaven_n be_v it_o not_o a_o wrong_n to_o he_o to_o come_v from_o thence_o if_o not_o do_v it_o not_o prove_v that_o the_o soul_n sleep_v as_o well_o as_o the_o body_n ans_fw-fr soul_n go_v not_o to_o heaven_n by_o necessitation_n as_o the_o fire_n natural_o and_o necessary_o ascend_v upward_o but_o be_v dispose_v of_o by_o god_n as_o the_o supreme_a governor_n those_o that_o have_v serve_v he_o go_v to_o heaven_n and_o those_o that_o have_v serve_v the_o devil_n to_o hell_n and_o those_o that_o be_v not_o yet_o judge_v to_o either_o place_n but_o be_v to_o live_v present_o again_o upon_o earth_n as_o lazarus_n be_v be_v reserve_v by_o god_n according_o whether_o shut_v up_o in_o the_o body_n as_o in_o a_o swoon_n or_o whether_o keep_v in_o the_o custody_n and_o hand_n of_o a_o angel_n not_o far_o from_o the_o body_n wait_v his_o pleasure_n either_o to_o restore_v it_o to_o the_o body_n or_o to_o return_v it_o to_o its_o proper_a place_n of_o bliss_n or_o misery_n the_o scripture_n have_v not_o tell_v we_o whether_o and_o it_o will_v be_v too_o great_a curiosity_n to_o inquire_v and_o great_a presumption_n to_o determine_v 45_o then_o many_o of_o the_o jew_n which_o come_v to_o mary_n and_o have_v see_v the_o thing_n which_o jesus_n do_v believe_v on_o he_o 46_o but_o some_o of_o they_o go_v their_o way_n to_o the_o pharisee_n and_o tell_v they_o what_o thing_n jesus_n have_v do_v 47_o ¶_o then_o gather_v the_o chief_a priest_n and_o the_o pharisee_n a_o council_n and_o say_v what_o do_v we_o for_o this_o man_n do_v many_o miracle_n 48_o if_o we_o let_v he_o thus_o alone_o all_o man_n will_v believe_v on_o he_o and_o the_o roman_n shall_v come_v and_o take_v away_o both_o our_o place_n and_o nation_n observe_v here_o 1._o the_o different_a effect_n which_o this_o miracle_n have_v upon_o those_o jew_n who_o be_v present_a at_o the_o raise_n of_o lazarus_n some_o of_o they_o believe_v on_o christ_n but_o other_o persist_v in_o their_o unbelief_n go_v to_o the_o pharisee_n and_o inform_v against_o he_o notwithstanding_o all_o the_o evidence_n which_o our_o saviour_n give_v of_o his_o be_v the_o messiah_n by_o the_o miracle_n which_o he_o wrought_v yet_o many_o reject_v he_o and_o refuse_v to_o believe_v in_o he_o to_o their_o unutterable_a and_o inevitable_a condemnation_n obs_n 2._o how_o great_o disturb_v the_o pharisee_n be_v upon_o the_o account_n of_o our_o saviour_n miracle_n know_v how_o proper_a a_o argument_n they_o be_v to_o convince_v man_n they_o conclude_v that_o if_o christ_n be_v suffer_v to_o go_v on_o and_o work_v miracle_n he_o will_v draw_v all_o man_n after_o he_o learn_v thence_o that_o jesus_n prove_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o true_a messiah_n by_o the_o miracle_n which_o he_o wrought_v his_o enemy_n themselves_o be_v judge_n for_o we_o find_v here_o the_o worst_a of_o our_o saviour_n enemy_n be_v afraid_a of_o his_o miracle_n that_o by_o they_o he_o will_v draw_v all_o man_n after_o he_o if_o we_o let_v he_o alone_o all_o man_n will_v believe_v on_o he_o obs_n 3._o what_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o the_o pharisee_n fear_n if_o they_o let_v christ_n go_v on_o to_o work_v miracle_n that_o he_o will_v have_v so_o many_o follower_n as_o will_v alarm_n the_o roman_n and_o awaken_v their_o jealousy_n and_o cause_n they_o to_o come_v upon_o they_o with_o a_o army_n to_o deprive_v they_o of_o the_o little_a liberty_n they_o indulge_v they_o and_o take_v away_o their_o place_n and_o nation_n their_o place_n that_o be_v their_o place_n of_o worship_n the_o temple_n and_o their_o nation_n that_o be_v bring_v the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o jewish_a nation_n to_o utter_v destruction_n learn_v hence_o how_o all_o the_o enemy_n and_o opposer_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o kingdom_n do_v endeavour_v to_o colour_v their_o quarrel_n with_o some_o specious_a pretence_n that_o they_o may_v hide_v the_o odiousness_n of_o their_o practice_n from_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o world_n and_o may_v not_o be_v open_o see_v to_o fight_v against_o god_n thus_o the_o pharisee_n here_o persecute_v our_o saviour_n not_o as_o the_o messiah_n though_o the_o miracle_n he_o wrought_v be_v a_o sufficient_a evidence_n that_o he_o be_v such_o but_o as_o one_o who_o will_v bring_v ruin_n upon_o their_o nation_n if_o we_o let_v he_o alone_o the_o roman_n will_v come_v and_o take_v away_o both_o our_o place_n and_o nation_n 49_o and_o one_o of_o they_o name_v caiaphas_n be_v the_o highpriest_n that_o same_o year_n say_v unto_o they_o you_o know_v nothing_o at_o all_o 50_o nor_n consider_v that_o it_o be_v expedient_a for_o we_o that_o one_o man_n shall_v die_v for_o the_o people_n and_o that_o the_o whole_a nation_n perish_v not_o 51_o and_o this_o speak_v he_o not_o of_o himself_o but_o be_v highpriest_n that_o year_n he_o prophesy_v that_o jesus_n shall_v die_v for_o that_o nation_n 52_o and_o not_o for_o that_o nation_n only_o but_o that_o also_o he_o shall_v gather_v together_o in_o one_o the_o child_n of_o god_n that_o be_v scatter_v abroad_o the_o forego_v verse_n acquaint_v we_o with_o the_o apprehension_n which_o the_o chief_a priest_n have_v of_o the_o necessity_n of_o take_v away_o the_o life_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n lest_o the_o roman_n shall_v take_v away_o both_o their_o place_n and_o nation_n now_o here_o in_o these_o verse_n caiaphas_n the_o highpriest_n deliver_v his_o opinion_n for_o the_o prevent_n of_o this_o danger_n he_o tell_v the_o rest_n that_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o boggle_v at_o the_o matter_n but_o come_v to_o a_o positive_a and_o peremptory_a resolution_n to_o provide_v for_o the_o public_a safety_n right_o or_o wrong_n and_o that_o it_o be_v great_a folly_n to_o prefer_v one_o man_n life_n though_o never_o so_o innocent_a before_o a_o nation_n welfare_n a_o most_o wicked_a and_o devilish_a speech_n as_o a_o judge_n he_o regard_v not_o what_o be_v lawful_a but_o as_o a_o wicked_a politician_n he_o consult_v what_o be_v expedient_a he_o declare_v that_o one_o man_n though_o never_o so_o good_a and_o holy_a though_o never_o so_o just_a and_o innocent_a have_v better_o die_v than_o a_o whole_a nation_n suffer_v whereas_o it_o be_v in_o any_o case_n unlawful_a to_o do_v evil_a that_o good_a may_v come_v learn_v hence_o that_o although_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o all_o person_n to_o pray_v for_o and_o endeavour_v after_o the_o public_a welfare_n of_o a_o church_n and_o nation_n whereof_o they_o be_v member_n yet_o it_o be_v altogether_o unlawful_a to_o promote_v the_o great_a national_a good_a by_o wicked_a and_o unlawful_a mean_n observe_v further_o how_o god_n overrule_v the_o tongue_n of_o caiaphas_n beyond_o his_o own_o intention_n prophetical_o to_o foretell_v that_o great_a good_a which_o by_o our_o saviour_n death_n shall_v redound_v to_o the_o world_n and_o that_o the_o fruit_n and_o benefit_n of_o his_o death_n shall_v not_o only_o extend_v to_o the_o jew_n but_o to_o the_o gentile_n also_o and_o that_o he_o shall_v gather_v into_o one_o body_n or_o church_n all_o that_o true_o believe_v in_o he_o though_o far_o and_o wide_o disperse_v upon_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n hence_o learn_v 1._o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n do_v sometime_o fall_v upon_o very_o bad_a man_n and_o god_n have_v be_v please_v to_o reveal_v some_o part_n of_o his_o mind_n to_o the_o worst_a of_o men._n thus_o pharaoh_n and_o nebuchadnezar_n have_v in_o their_o dream_n a_o revelation_n from_o god_n what_o thing_n he_o intend_v to_o do_v learn_v 2._o that_o it_o be_v consistent_a with_o the_o holiness_n of_o god_n sometime_o to_o make_v use_n of_o the_o tongue_n of_o the_o worst_a of_o man_n to_o publish_v and_o declare_v his_o will._n caiaphas_n here_o though_o a_o vile_a and_o wicked_a man_n be_v influence_v by_o god_n to_o prophesy_v and_o speak_v a_o oracle_n almighty_a god_n may_v when_o he_o please_v employ_v wicked_a man_n this_o way_n without_o any_o prejudice_n to_o his_o holiness_n this_o caiaphas_n speak_v not_o of_o himself_o but_o be_v highpriest_n he_o prophesy_v that_o jesus_n shall_v die_v for_o that_o nation_n 53_o then_o from_o that_o day_n forth_o
they_o take_v counsel_n together_o for_o to_o put_v he_o to_o death_n 54_o jesus_n therefore_o walk_v no_o more_o open_o among_o the_o jew_n but_o go_v thence_o unto_o a_o country_n near_o to_o the_o wilderness_n into_o a_o city_n call_v ephraim_n and_o there_o continue_v with_o his_o disciple_n 55_o ¶_o and_o the_o jew_n passover_n be_v nigh_o at_o hand_n and_o many_o go_v out_o of_o the_o country_n up_o to_o jerusalem_n before_o the_o passover_n to_o purify_v themselves_o 56_o then_o seek_v they_o for_o jesus_n and_o speak_v among_o themselves_o as_o they_o stand_v in_o the_o temple_n what_o think_v you_o that_o he_o will_v hot_a come_v to_o the_o feast_n 57_o now_o both_o the_o chief_a priest_n and_o the_o pharisee_n have_v give_v a_o commandment_n that_o if_o any_o man_n know_v where_o he_o be_v he_o shall_v show_v it_o that_o they_o may_v take_v he_o observe_v here_o 1._o how_o baneful_a and_o destructive_a evil_a counsel_n be_v especial_o out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o lead_v man_n and_o how_o soon_o embrace_v and_o follow_v caiaphas_n no_o soon_o propound_v the_o put_n of_o christ_n to_o death_n but_o from_o that_o day_n forward_o they_o lie_v in_o wait_n to_o take_v he_o the_o highpriest_n have_v satisfy_v their_o conscience_n and_o now_o they_o make_v all_o possible_a speed_n to_o put_v their_o malicious_a design_n and_o purpose_n in_o execution_n obs_n 2._o the_o prudential_a care_n and_o mean_n which_o our_o lord_n use_v for_o his_o own_o preservation_n to_o avoid_v their_o fury_n he_o withdraw_v himself_o private_o into_o a_o place_n call_v ephraim_n and_o there_o continue_v with_o his_o disciple_n learn_v as_o christ_n himself_o flee_v so_o be_v it_o lawful_a for_o his_o servant_n to_o flee_v when_o their_o life_n be_v conspire_v against_o by_o their_o bloody_a enemy_n and_o the_o persecution_n be_v personal_a observe_v 3._o when_o the_o time_n be_v come_v that_o he_o be_v to_o expose_v himself_o when_o the_o time_n of_o the_o passover_n draw_v near_o in_o which_o he_o be_v the_o true_a pascal_n lamb_n be_v to_o be_v slay_v to_o put_v a_o end_n to_o that_o type_n he_o withdraw_v no_o more_o but_o surrender_v himself_o to_o the_o rage_n and_o fury_n of_o his_o enemy_n and_o die_v a_o shameful_a death_n for_o shameful_a sinner_n as_o the_o next_o chapter_n more_o at_o large_a inform_v we_o chap._n xii_o then_o jesus_n six_o day_n before_o the_o passover_n come_v to_o bethany_n where_o lazarus_n be_v which_o have_v be_v dead_a who_o he_o raise_v from_o the_o dead_a the_o latter_a end_n of_o the_o forego_n chapter_n acquaint_v we_o with_o the_o prudential_a care_n of_o christ_n in_o withdraw_v from_o the_o fury_n of_o his_o enemy_n in_o and_o about_o jerusalem_n who_o be_v consult_v his_o destruction_n his_o time_n not_o be_v full_o come_v he_o get_v out_o of_o the_o way_n of_o his_o persecutor_n but_o now_o the_o passover_n be_v at_o hand_n which_o be_v the_o time_n that_o this_o lamb_n of_o god_n be_v to_o die_v as_o a_o sacrifice_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n our_o lord_n come_v forth_o first_o to_o bethany_n and_o then_o to_o jerusalem_n not_o fear_v the_o tooth_n of_o his_o enemy_n but_o with_o a_o fix_a resolution_n to_o encounter_v death_n and_o danger_n for_o the_o salvation_n of_o his_o people_n his_o example_n teach_v we_o that_o although_o we_o be_v bind_v by_o all_o lawful_a mean_n and_o prudential_a method_n to_o preserve_v ourselves_o from_o the_o unjust_a violence_n of_o our_o persecutor_n yet_o when_o god_n time_n for_o our_o suffering_n be_v come_v and_o we_o evident_o see_v that_o it_o be_v his_o will_n that_o we_o suffer_v for_o his_o sake_n we_o ought_v to_o set_v our_o face_n very_o cheerful_o towards_o it_o and_o resign_v up_o ourselves_o to_o the_o wisdom_n and_o will_n of_o god_n thus_o do_v christ_n here_o ch_n 11.54_o we_o find_v he_o withdraw_v from_o suffer_v his_o hour_n not_o be_v then_o come_v but_o now_o when_o the_o passover_n be_v nigh_o at_o hand_n which_o be_v the_o time_n when_o he_o be_v to_o suffer_v he_o set_v his_o face_n towards_o jerusalem_n and_o withdraw_v no_o more_o 2_o there_o they_o make_v he_o a_o supper_n and_o martha_n serve_v but_o lazarus_n be_v one_o of_o they_o that_o sit_v at_o the_o table_n with_o he_o 3_o then_o take_v mary_n a_o pound_n of_o ointment_n of_o spikenard_n very_o costly_a and_o anoint_v the_o foot_n of_o jesus_n and_o wipe_v his_o foot_n with_o her_o hair_n and_o the_o house_n be_v fill_v with_o the_o odour_n of_o the_o ointment_n 4_o then_o say_v one_o of_o his_o disciple_n judas_n iscariot_n simons_n son_n which_o shall_v betray_v he_o 5_o why_o be_v not_o this_o ointment_n sell_v for_o three_o hundred_o penny_n and_o give_v to_o the_o poor_a 6_o this_o he_o say_v not_o that_o he_o care_v for_o the_o poor_a but_o because_o he_o be_v a_o thief_n and_o have_v the_o bag_n and_o bare_a what_o be_v put_v therein_o 7_o then_o say_v jesus_n let_v she_o alone_o against_o the_o day_n of_o my_o bury_n have_v she_o keep_v this_o 8_o for_o the_o poor_a always_o you_o have_v with_o you_o but_o i_o you_o have_v not_o always_o in_o these_o verse_n a_o account_n be_v give_v of_o our_o saviour_n entertainment_n at_o bethany_n after_o he_o have_v raise_v lazarus_n a_o supper_n be_v make_v for_o he_o at_o which_o martha_n serve_v and_o lazarus_n sit_v with_o he_o but_o mary_n anoint_v christ_n with_o precious_a ointment_n where_o note_n 1._o the_o action_n which_o this_o holy_a woman_n perform_v she_o pour_v a_o box_n of_o precious_a ointment_n upon_o our_o saviour_n head_n as_o he_o sit_v at_o meat_n according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o eastern_a country_n at_o their_o feast_n i_o do_v not_o find_v that_o any_o of_o the_o apostle_n be_v at_o thus_o much_o charge_n and_o cost_n to_o put_v honour_n upon_o our_o saviour_n as_o this_o poor_a woman_n be_v from_o whence_o learn_v 1._o that_o where_o strong_a love_n prevail_v in_o the_o heart_n nothing_o be_v adjudge_v too_o dear_a for_o christ_n neither_o will_v it_o suffer_v itself_o to_o be_v out-shined_n by_o any_o example_n the_o weak_a woman_n that_o strong_o love_v her_o saviour_n will_v vie_v with_o the_o great_a apostle_n and_o pious_o strive_v to_o express_v the_o fervour_n of_o her_o affection_n towards_o he_o observe_v 2._o how_o this_o action_n be_v resent_v and_o reflect_v upon_o by_o murmur_a judas_n who_o value_v this_o ointment_n at_o three_o hundred_o penny_n and_o grudge_v the_o bestow_n of_o it_o upon_o christ_n he_o accuse_v this_o holy_a woman_n of_o needless_a prodigality_n lord_n how_o do_v a_o covetous_a heart_n think_v every_o thing_n too_o good_a for_o thou_o he_o that_o see_v a_o pious_a action_n perform_v and_o seek_v to_o lessen_v or_o undervalue_v it_o show_v himself_o possess_v with_o a_o spirit_n of_o envy_n judas_n his_o invidious_a spirit_n make_v he_o censure_v a_o action_n which_o christ_n high_o approve_v hence_o learn_v that_o man_n who_o know_v not_o our_o heart_n may_v through_o ignorance_n or_o prejudice_n censure_n and_o condemn_v those_o action_n which_o god_n do_v commend_v and_o will_v gracious_o reward_v happy_a be_v it_o for_o this_o poor_a woman_n that_o she_o have_v a_o more_o righteous_a judge_n to_o pass_v sentence_n upon_o her_o action_n than_o wicked_a judas_n observe_v 3._o how_o ready_o our_o holy_a lord_n vindicate_v this_o poor_a woman_n she_o say_v nothing_o for_o herself_o nor_o need_v she_o have_v such_o a_o advocate_n and_o give_v the_o reason_n for_o her_o action_n she_o do_v it_o for_o my_o burial_n as_o king_n and_o great_a person_n be_v wont_v in_o those_o eastern_a country_n at_o their_o funeral_n to_o be_v embalm_v with_o odour_n and_o sweet_a perfume_n so_o say_v our_o saviour_n this_o woman_n to_o declare_v her_o faith_n in_o i_o as_o her_o king_n and_o lord_n do_v with_o this_o box_n of_o ointment_n as_o it_o be_v beforehand_o embalm_v my_o body_n for_o its_o burial_n true_a faith_n will_v put_v honour_n upon_o a_o crucify_a as_o well_o as_o glorify_a saviour_n this_o holy_a woman_n account_v christ_n worthy_a of_o all_o honour_n in_o his_o death_n believe_v it_o will_v be_v a_o sweet_a smell_a sacrifice_n unto_o god_n and_o the_o savour_n of_o life_n unto_o his_o people_n 9_o much_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n therefore_o know_v that_o he_o be_v there_o and_o they_o come_v not_o for_o jesus_n sake_n only_o but_o that_o they_o may_v see_v lazarus_n also_o who_o he_o have_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a observe_v here_o it_o be_v not_o zeal_n but_o curiosity_n which_o bring_v these_o person_n at_o this_o time_n to_o christ_n they_o have_v a_o itch_a desire_n to_o see_v lazarus_n to_o inquire_v after_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o death_n and_o possible_o after_o the_o state_n of_o the_o dead_a and_o the_o
death_n woman_n behold_v thy_o son_n where_o note_n he_o call_v her_o woman_n and_o not_o mother_n he_o do_v not_o say_v mother_n behold_v thy_o son_n but_o woman_n behold_v he_o not_o that_o christ_n be_v ashamed_a of_o or_o unwilling_a to_o own_v she_o for_o his_o mother_n but_o either_o 1._o fear_v that_o call_v she_o by_o that_o name_n shall_v augment_v and_o increase_v her_o grief_n and_o trouble_n or_o else_o 2._o to_o intimate_v his_o change_n of_o state_n and_o condition_n that_o be_v ready_a to_o die_v and_o return_v to_o his_o father_n in_o heaven_n he_o be_v above_o all_o earthly_a relation_n and_o know_v no_o one_o after_o the_o flesh_n no_o not_o his_o very_a mother_n yet_o see_v at_o the_o same_o time_n when_o he_o be_v above_o she_o and_o about_o to_o leave_v she_o how_o his_o care_n manifest_v itself_o for_o she_o when_o his_o soul_n and_o body_n be_v full_a of_o anguish_n to_o the_o very_a brim_n yet_o all_o this_o make_v he_o not_o in_o the_o least_o unmindful_a of_o so_o dear_a a_o relation_n thence_o learn_v that_o christ_n tender_a care_n of_o his_o mother_n even_o in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o great_a distress_n be_v a_o excellent_a pattern_n for_o all_o child_n to_o imitate_v and_o follow_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n st._n john_n here_o obey_v christ_n command_n and_o imitate_v his_o example_n he_o take_v she_o to_o his_o own_o home_n that_o be_v he_o treat_v she_o with_o all_o that_o dutiful_a regard_n which_o a_o tender_a and_o indulgent_a mother_n challenge_v from_o a_o pious_a and_o obedient_a son_n no_o personal_a trial_n or_o trouble_v upon_o ourselves_o do_v exempt_v we_o from_o the_o performance_n of_o our_o duty_n towards_o other_o especial_o towards_o our_o near_a and_o dear_a relation_n christ_n in_o the_o extremity_n of_o his_o suffering_n account_v it_o his_o duty_n to_o take_v care_n of_o and_o provide_v for_o his_o dear_a mother_n teach_v we_o by_o his_o example_n that_o child_n ought_v to_o evidence_n that_o they_o honour_v their_o parent_n by_o take_v care_n of_o they_o in_o their_o decay_a and_o desolate_a condition_n again_o inasmuch_o as_o st._n john_n take_v care_n of_o the_o holy_a mother_n after_o her_o dear_a son_n death_n that_o disciple_n take_v she_o to_o his_o own_o home_n we_o learn_v that_o the_o lord_n never_o remove_v one_o comfort_n and_o take_v away_o the_o mean_n of_o subsistence_n from_o his_o people_n but_o he_o raise_v up_o another_o in_o the_o room_n of_o it_o it_o be_v very_o probable_a that_o joseph_n her_o husband_n be_v before_o this_o time_n dead_a and_o jesus_n her_o son_n be_v now_o die_v but_o still_o god_n provide_v he_o raise_v up_o st._n john_n to_o take_v care_n of_o she_o he_o take_v she_o to_o his_o own_o home_n and_o look_n upon_o she_o as_o one_o of_o his_o family_n but_o how_o come_v st._n john_n above_o the_o rest_n to_o have_v this_o honourable_a service_n put_v upon_o he_o and_o this_o high_a trust_n repose_v in_o he_o answer_v the_o text_n tell_v we_o he_o be_v the_o disciple_n who_o jesus_n love_v that_o be_v in_o a_o more_o especial_a manner_n treat_v he_o with_o great_a freedom_n and_o familiarity_n than_o the_o rest_n he_o also_o evidence_v more_o love_n unto_o and_o more_o courage_n and_o resolution_n for_o christ_n than_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o disciple_n he_o stand_v by_o the_o cross_n when_o they_o get_v afar_o off_o mark_v 15.49_o thence_o we_o learn_v that_o such_o as_o be_v belove_v of_o christ_n as_o do_v keep_v close_o unto_o he_o and_o express_v most_o zeal_n and_o resolution_n for_o he_o they_o shall_v be_v peculiar_o honour_v by_o he_o and_o be_v employ_v in_o the_o high_a service_n for_o he_o 28_o ¶_o after_o this_o jesus_n know_v that_o all_o thing_n be_v now_o accomplish_v that_o the_o scripture_n may_v be_v fulfil_v say_v i_o thirst_v 29_o now_o there_o be_v set_v a_o vessel_n full_a of_o vinegar_n and_o they_o fill_v a_o sponge_n with_o vinegar_n and_o put_v it_o upon_o hyssop_n and_o put_v it_o to_o his_o mouth_n observe_v here_o 1._o the_o affliction_n or_o suffer_v which_o our_o saviour_n complain_v of_o and_o that_o be_v thirst_n there_o be_v two_o sort_n of_o thirst_n one_o natural_a and_o proper_a the_o other_o spiritual_a and_o figurative_a christ_n feel_v both_o at_o this_o time_n his_o body_n thirst_v by_o reason_n of_o those_o agony_n which_o it_o labour_v under_o his_o soul_n thirst_v in_o vehement_a desire_n and_o fervent_a long_n to_o accomplish_v that_o great_a and_o difficult_a work_n he_o be_v now_o about_o 2._o the_o design_n and_o end_n of_o our_o lord_n complaint_n that_o the_o scripture_n may_v be_v fulfil_v he_o say_v i_o thirst_v our_o saviour_n find_v that_o all_o be_v accomplish_v which_o he_o be_v to_o do_v before_o his_o death_n but_o only_o the_o fulfil_n that_o one_o scripture_n ps_n 69.21_o they_o give_v i_o vinegar_n to_o drink_v he_o for_o the_o accomplishment_n thereof_o say_v i_o thirst_v whence_o note_n that_o such_o be_v the_o agony_n and_o extreme_a suffering_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n upon_o the_o cross_n that_o they_o drink_v up_o his_o very_a spirit_n and_o make_v he_o cry_v i_o thirst_v 2._o that_o when_o christ_n cry_v out_o i_o thirst_v it_o be_v to_o show_v that_o what_o ever_o be_v foretell_v by_o the_o prophet_n concern_v he_o be_v exact_o accomplish_v and_o even_o to_o a_o circumstance_n fulfil_v in_o he_o that_o the_o scripture_n may_v be_v fulfil_v jesus_n say_v i_o thirst_v 30_o when_o jesus_n therefore_o have_v receive_v the_o vinegar_n he_o say_v it_o be_v finish_v and_o he_o bow_v his_o head_n and_o give_v up_o the_o ghost_n observe_v here_o 1._o our_o lord_n last_o word_n it_o be_v finish_v 2._o his_o last_o act_n he_o bow_v his_o head_n and_o give_v up_o the_o ghost_n as_o to_o the_o former_a his_o last_o word_n it_o be_v finish_v this_o may_v be_v the_o probable_a intendment_n of_o it_o 1._o it_o be_v finish_v that_o be_v now_o be_v my_o father_n eternal_a council_n concern_v i_o accomplish_v and_o now_o be_v the_o promise_n that_o he_o make_v of_o my_o become_v a_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n fulfil_v both_o my_o father_n purpose_n and_o my_o father_n promise_n be_v now_o receive_v their_o final_a accomplishment_n 2._o it_o be_v finish_v that_o be_v the_o scripture_n be_v now_o fulfil_v all_o the_o type_n that_o do_v prefigure_v i_o all_o the_o prophetical_a prediction_n that_o be_v make_v of_o i_o all_o the_o jewish_a sacrifice_n that_o point_v at_o i_o have_v now_o receive_v their_o final_a accomplishment_n in_o i_o and_o be_v abolish_v in_o my_o death_n 3._o it_o be_v finish_v that_o be_v my_o suffering_n be_v now_o end_v my_o race_n be_v run_v my_o work_n be_v do_v i_o be_o now_o put_v my_o last_o hand_n to_o it_o my_o death_n be_v before_o i_o i_o have_v finish_v the_o work_n the_o whole_a work_n which_o i_o come_v into_o the_o world_n for_o do_v as_o well_o as_o die_v all_o be_v upon_o the_o matter_n complete_v it_o be_v just_a finish_n it_o will_v be_v instant_o finish_v again_o 4._o it_o be_v finish_v that_o be_v the_o fury_n and_o malice_n the_o rage_n and_o revenge_n of_o my_o enemy_n be_v now_o end_v they_o have_v do_v their_o worst_a the_o chief_a priest_n and_o soldier_n the_o judge_n and_o witness_n the_o executioner_n and_o torment_n have_v all_o tire_v out_o themselves_o with_o the_o exercise_n of_o their_o own_o malice_n but_o now_o their_o spite_n and_o spleen_n their_o envy_n and_o enmity_n be_v end_v and_o the_o son_n of_o god_n at_o rest_n 5._o it_o be_v finish_v that_o be_v the_o glorious_a work_n of_o man_n redemption_n and_o salvation_n be_v perfect_v and_o perform_v consummate_v and_o complete_v the_o price_n be_v pay_v satisfaction_n be_v give_v redemption_n be_v purchase_v and_o salvation_n insure_v to_o a_o miserable_a world_n woe_n unto_o we_o if_o christ_n have_v leave_v but_o one_o farthing_n of_o our_o debt_n to_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n unpaid_a we_o must_v have_v lie_v in_o hell_n to_o all_o eternity_n as_o be_v insolvend_v but_o christ_n have_v by_o one_o offering_n for_o ever_o perfect_v they_o that_o be_v sanctify_v learn_v hence_o that_o jesus_n christ_n have_v perfect_v and_o complete_o finish_v the_o great_a work_n of_o redemption_n commit_v to_o he_o by_o god_n the_o father_n observe_v 2._o our_o saviour_n last_n act._n he_o bow_v his_o head_n and_o give_v up_o the_o ghost_n whence_o learn_v the_o spontaneity_n and_o voluntariness_n of_o christ_n suffering_n how_o free_o he_o surrender_v to_o death_n his_o soul_n be_v not_o rend_v from_o he_o but_o yield_v up_o to_o god_n by_o he_o christ_n be_v a_o volunteer_n in_o die_v though_o his_o death_n be_v a_o violent_a death_n yet_o it_o be_v a_o voluntary_a sacrifice_n he_o bow_v his_o
head_n and_o give_v up_o the_o ghost_n 31_o the_o jew_n therefore_o because_o it_o be_v the_o preparation_n that_o the_o body_n shall_v not_o remain_v upon_o the_o cross_n on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n for_o that_o sabbath-day_n be_v a_o high_a day_n beseech_v pilate_n that_o their_o leg_n may_v be_v break_v and_o that_o they_o may_v be_v take_v away_o 32_o then_o come_v the_o soldier_n and_o break_v the_o leg_n of_o the_o first_o and_o of_o the_o other_o which_o be_v crucify_a with_o he_o 33_o but_o when_o they_o come_v to_o jesus_n and_o see_v that_o he_o be_v dead_a already_o they_o break_v not_o his_o leg_n 34_o but_o one_o of_o the_o soldier_n with_o a_o spear_n pierce_v his_o side_n and_o forthwith_o come_v there_o out_o blood_n and_o water_n 35_o and_o he_o that_o see_v it_o bare_a record_n and_o his_o record_n be_v true_a and_o he_o know_v that_o he_o say_v true_a that_o you_o may_v believe_v 36_o for_o these_o thing_n be_v do_v that_o the_o scripture_n shall_v be_v fulfil_v a_o bone_n of_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v break_v 37_o and_o again_o another_o scripture_n say_v they_o shall_v look_v on_o he_o who_o they_o pierce_v these_o verse_n contain_v several_a remarkable_a passage_n tend_v to_o the_o confirmation_n of_o our_o faith_n in_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o certainty_n and_o reality_n of_o our_o saviour_n death_n in_o which_o the_o jew_n the_o soldier_n and_o st._n john_n do_v all_o give_v their_o several_a and_o sufficient_a evidence_n observe_v 1._o the_o jew_n part_n in_o clear_v up_o this_o truth_n they_o desire_v pilate_n who_o have_v power_n alone_o to_o dispose_v of_o the_o dead_a body_n of_o condemn_a person_n that_o the_o leg_n of_o the_o crucify_a person_n may_v be_v break_v to_o hasten_v their_o death_n that_o so_o they_o may_v be_v take_v away_o and_o bury_v because_o according_a to_o the_o law_n deut._n 21.22_o 23._o the_o land_n be_v defile_v with_o those_o that_o be_v hang_v if_o not_o timely_o bury_v and_o they_o judge_v if_o the_o body_n of_o these_o person_n do_v remain_v on_o the_o cross_a all_o that_o night_n and_o the_o next_o sabbath_n day_n which_o be_v a_o high_a day_n the_o ordinary_a sabbath_n and_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o passover_n or_o feast_n of_o unleavened_a bread_n meet_v together_o it_o may_v pollute_v both_o they_o and_o their_o feast_n where_o note_n the_o curse_a hypocrisy_n of_o these_o jew_n they_o look_v upon_o themselves_o as_o strict_o bind_v to_o observe_v a_o outward_a ceremony_n but_o their_o conscience_n never_o scruple_n to_o violate_v the_o most_o weighty_a precept_n of_o the_o moral_a law_n they_o strict_o observe_v the_o ceremonial_a precept_n that_o the_o dead_a body_n shall_v not_o remain_v upon_o the_o cross_n but_o they_o scruple_n not_o to_o crucify_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o to_o use_v he_o with_o the_o utmost_a rigour_n desire_v his_o bone_n may_v be_v break_v observe_v 2._o the_o soldier_n part_v contribute_v to_o clear_v the_o truth_n of_o christ_n death_n they_o execute_v what_o the_o jew_n have_v desire_v and_o pilate_n grant_v break_v the_o leg_n of_o the_o two_o thief_n but_o not_o of_o jesus_n because_o he_o be_v already_o dead_a but_o one_o of_o the_o soldier_n resolve_v to_o make_v sure_a work_n thrust_v a_o spear_n into_o his_o side_n and_o there_o come_v out_o straight_o way_n blood_n and_o water_n prove_v that_o he_o be_v real_o dead_a all_o which_o point_v out_o to_o we_o that_o it_o be_v he_o who_o come_v by_o water_n and_o blood_n 1_o john_n 5.6_o and_o that_o from_o the_o merit_n and_o efficacy_n of_o his_o death_n there_o flow_v out_o blood_n for_o the_o obtain_n remission_n of_o sin_n and_o water_n to_o regenerate_v and_o wash_v we_o from_o our_o uncleanness_n from_o the_o barbarous_a soldier_n pierce_v of_o christ_n side_n after_o he_o be_v dead_a we_o learn_v that_o no_o cruelty_n be_v omit_v towards_o christ_n either_o dead_a or_o alive_a which_o may_v testify_v the_o great_a desert_n of_o our_o sin_n nor_o be_v there_o any_o needful_a evidence_n want_v which_o may_v make_v clear_a the_o truth_n of_o his_o death_n the_o soldier_n be_v pierce_v of_o our_o saviour_n side_n be_v at_o once_o a_o exercise_n of_o their_o cruelty_n and_o a_o evidence_n of_o the_o certainty_n of_o christ_n death_n observe_v 3._o st._n john_n part_n in_o this_o evidence_n he_o avouch_v that_o christ_n real_o die_v and_o express_o affirm_v that_o he_o see_v it_o with_o his_o own_o eye_n for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o our_o faith_n he_o that_o see_v it_o bare_a record_n and_o his_o record_n be_v true_a and_o far_o show_v that_o by_o these_o action_n of_o the_o soldier_n that_o be_v do_v by_o which_o several_a scripture-prophecy_n be_v fulfil_v and_o receive_v their_o accomplishment_n particular_o that_o of_o exod._n 12.46_o concern_v the_o paschal_n lamb_n which_o be_v a_o type_n of_o christ_n that_o a_o bone_n of_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v break_v and_o that_o prediction_n zach._n 12.10_o they_o shall_v look_v on_o he_o who_o they_o have_v pierce_v learn_v hence_o that_o christ_n be_v the_o truth_n and_o substance_n of_o that_o type_n the_o paschal_n lamb_n mention_v exod._n 12._o and_o the_o true_a passover_n sacrifice_v for_o we_o therefore_o what_o be_v ordain_v concern_v the_o paschal_n lamb_n be_v apply_v here_o to_o christ_n as_o the_o substance_n of_o that_o type_n a_o bone_n of_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v break_v 38_o ¶_o and_o after_o this_o joseph_n of_o arimathea_n be_v a_o disciple_n of_o jesus_n but_o secret_o for_o fear_v of_o the_o jew_n beseech_v pilate_n that_o he_o may_v take_v away_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n and_o pilate_n give_v he_o leave_v he_o come_v therefore_o and_o take_v the_o body_n of_o jesus_n 39_o and_o there_o come_v also_o nicodemus_n which_o at_o the_o first_o come_v to_o jesus_n by_o night_n and_o bring_v a_o mixture_n of_o myrrh_n and_o aloe_n about_o a_o hundred_o pound_n weight_n 40_o then_o take_v they_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n and_o wound_v it_o in_o linen_n clothes_n with_o the_o spice_n as_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v to_o bury_v 41_o now_o in_o the_o place_n where_o he_o be_v crucify_v there_o be_v a_o garden_n and_o in_o the_o garden_n a_o new_a sepulchre_n wherein_o be_v never_o man_n yet_o lay_v 42_o there_o lay_v they_o jesus_n therefore_o because_o of_o the_o jew_n preparation_n day_n for_o the_o sepulchre_n be_v nigh_o at_o hand_n this_o last_o paragraph_n of_o the_o chapter_n give_v we_o a_o account_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v honourable_a burial_n such_o a_o funeral_n as_o never_o be_v since_o grave_n be_v first_o dig_v where_o observe_v 1._o our_o lord_n body_n must_v be_v beg_v before_o it_o can_v be_v bury_v the_o dead_a body_n of_o malefactor_n be_v in_o the_o power_n and_o at_o the_o disposal_n of_o the_o judge_n pilate_n grant_v it_o and_z according_o the_o dead_a body_n be_v take_v down_o wrap_v in_o fine_a linen_n and_o prepare_v for_o the_o sepulchre_n observe_v 2._o the_o person_n who_o bestow_v this_o honourable_a burial_n upon_o christ_n joseph_n of_o arimathea_n and_o nicodemus_n the_o one_o provide_v fine_a linen_n the_o other_o fine_a spice_n and_o they_o joint_o wound_v and_o embalm_v his_o body_n after_o the_o jewish_a manner_n both_o of_o they_o worthy_a though_o close_a disciple_n grace_n do_v not_o always_o make_v a_o public_a and_o open_a show_n where_o it_o be_v but_o as_o there_o be_v much_o secret_a treasure_n unseen_a in_o the_o bowel_n of_o the_o earth_n so_o be_v there_o much_o grace_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o some_o saint_n which_o the_o world_n take_v little_a notice_n of_o we_o read_v of_o none_o of_o the_o apostle_n at_o christ_n funeral_n fear_n have_v put_v they_o to_o flight_n but_o joseph_n and_o nicodemus_n appear_v bold_a if_o god_n strengthen_v the_o weak_a and_o leave_v the_o strong_a to_o the_o prevalency_n of_o their_o own_o fear_n the_o weak_a shall_v be_v as_o david_n and_o the_o strong_a as_o tow._n observe_v 3._o the_o grave_a or_o sepulchre_n in_o which_o our_o lord_n be_v bury_v it_o be_v a_o sepulchre_n in_o a_o garden_n to_o expiate_v adam_n sin_n commit_v in_o a_o garden_n as_o by_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o first_o adam_n we_o be_v drive_v out_o of_o paradise_n the_o garden_n of_o pleasure_n so_o by_o the_o suffering_n of_o the_o second_o adam_n who_o lie_v bury_v in_o a_o garden_n we_o may_v hope_v for_o entrance_n into_o the_o heavenly_a paradise_n and_o it_o be_v in_o a_o new_a sepulchre_n wherein_o never_o any_o man_n be_v lay_v lest_o his_o adversary_n shall_v say_v it_o be_v another_o that_o be_v rise_v who_o be_v bury_v there_o before_o or_o that_o he_o arise_v as_o one_o of_o the_o old_a prophet_n do_v by_o touch_v the_o bone_n of_o some_o other_o dead_a person_n observe_v 4._o the_o